(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Cornelius' gospel songs"



fa 



W 



Cornelius' 

Gospel Songs 




Published by 

R. H. CORNELIUS 

Fort Worth, Texas 



M 






M 
M 



M 









#-' : 



/ 



k ' s J^f 



Cornelius' 

Gospel Songs 

By 
R. H. CORNELIUS 



A Collection ofQospel Songs for Church, 

Sunday School, Young People s Meetings, 

Evangelistic Meetings and 

Qeneral Singing 



-PRICES PREPAID- 



Single Copy $ .35 

12 Copies -;•■■-■/.--•■-'.-.:- 3.60 

50 Copies 14.00 

100 Copies 25.00 



ADDRESS 

R. H. CORNELIUS 

Music Book Publisher 
Fort Worth, Texas 

COPYRIGHT, 1927, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 







^-^-r^Up^ 1 "^- ^Q^^<h ***** &>■«* 




In the Morning 



Rev, Johnson Oatman copyright, i 927. by r h Cornelius 

Lk 

£z|zz£z^ 



tzztzztz^ 



*=£=Z=i 



S* 



K-- S 

tzzJzzjE*: 



R. H. Cornelius 



a— z*— -j 



■-^-rf 



1. There will be no darkened glass to look thro'yonder, In the morn-ing 

2. Here we oft - en won-der where our path is wend-ing, 

3. Life's per-plex-ing things will be made plain to-morrow, 

4. Why the Sav -ior left Hisroy - al throne in heav-en,— In the 



zsfcx=A=r-izz:i= zz*zz:a— a=* P£— A-^— 

i±-A IA- L iA — si A. A — ▲ — afa— *r — 1A.- U A — lid 

b I b i, • I 



J 



S^IS^Z 



fe^EE 



t, t; b l, 




"tr? 



ta= 



B 3 E_a -'•-Pn 1 — ^—m 1 — ■>— M — ■— I — . -j — \ 

^-— -- l -h— »— *- L »— »i o — » — * —*— * &— 



"N <5<^ 



hall see;When on earth our wea-ry feet shall cease to wan - der, 
And we won - der why our toil is hard and grind-ing, 
Why we have to climb so man - y hills of sor - row, 
morn-ing we shall see; Why He died that guilt-y souls might be for - giv- en,— 

£ ^ * * ^ J J 






£=£E& 




S: 



-V- — \j— 
Refuain 



^ 



:t: 



liil 



Jb*: 



c s-" c s---- j-fr-s — ■ 

In the morning we shall see and un-der-stand, In the morn-ing, In the 

we shall see, 



jm.-*-.» 






t 






-El- 






i^izsiz z-ppzzqzzzzz: : 
^_c z^z^ , 



morn-ing;' There we '11 not look thro 'the darkened glass for-ev-er; In the 

we shall see; 
"> b : k 






& — § 



1r* 



l— U-- 



l 



--* 






K \. 

ZZ£p_*_ 

_^z:«r±zj:: _ 



t=t 



^J, — * 

m-A^-tikr-* 



♦l-: -^H — i — i 1— 




m 



morn-ing, In the morn-ing; In the morning of e - ter - ni - ty 

we shall see , we shall see : 



i_* zz 



3^=* 



js i^j srifc rit |t ; p - i > - j- -=| 



tt=*=$=£ : S=& 



±Jt=t3=$*z 



m 



James Rowe 



After the Shadows 

COPYRIGHT. 1927. BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H, Cornelius 






1. Aft-er the shadows flee, beautiful morn 'twill be, End-ed will be the old 

2. Aft-er our toil and care t life will be sweet and fair, We shall be troubled nev- 

3. Let us keep pressing on, sure that the golden dawn We shall behold with joy 



iH# 



--£-JU^ 



Cross-Road; 
er - more; 
at last; 



•— ^— -^— — ^ — ^ — aLJ — — ^ -j)y -a^ — I — -h— -^--i-H— ■— ■^~S- 



We shall be at the gate, greet-ing the friends who wait, 

An-thems of praise we '11 sing ev - er to Christ our King, 

Let us be brave and true; tri - als will all be thro', 



^i=±tz^z a -4>— U-^ 



■m-%~ 



:^t^==M: 



9-. 



-*t — «■*- 



jc=y.' k- H 3 



Refrain 



r-tr 



— jg-.^ ' -£» — v=^— ^T L ^T-^--a*T l - — ' ^ s ™ M— 1 



We shall have reached the blest a-bode 
On the e-ter-nal, hap - py shore. 
Aft - er the shad-ows all are past. 



Aft - er the shad - ows, morn-ing will 










come — Won-der-ful morn-ing, glo-ri-ous dayl Sing-ing of 

morning will come— 







fc*=fe 



i^-"l — I- -Ai- 1 — l 1-^ — \-^-Y-&--M-AA 



Je - sus, we shall reach home, Aft-er the shad-ows van-ish a -way. 

we shall reach home, 

i u i r 1 1 ft k~. 1* i 



3 When His Body Was Broken For Me 



Rev. Johnson Oatman 



Copyright, 1926, by R. H. Cornelim 



R. H. Cornelius 



j. , __ v k s-r-^ — — - >* — i K — b— P B H-ft 



1. Looking back thro' the years I can see my dear Lord, As they nailed Him that 

2. For my sins and transgressions the dear Savior died On the cross, died in 

3. The sun withdrew in sor-row be-hind a dark veil, Thus re - fus - ing the 

4. Yes, for - ev - er and ev-er His great love was proved, When He suffered on 

K '. -* 






JEZJE 



\> 1/ 



V- 



: £— *■ 



:?zzzpz 



day to the tree; . . For the love that He bore me His life blood He poured, 
great ag - o - ny;. . . Nails thro' hands and thro' feet and the spear thro' His side, 
Lord's death to see ; . . . And the earth tried by quaking His foes to as - sail, 
dark Cal - va - ry. . . And the curse of the law was for -ev-er re-moved, 
JS ,S ,N ■'- ' N N r. .2* 



J J — a'-t-aP- -**— *— A-r — * 1*— * \ r i i* — l*~~i 



rit k K KEF 



V V V 
Eefrain 






£=¥ 



-*— N-H^-n 



A — A — A — ^- 



WhenHisbod-y was brok-en for me.. 



love be-yond hu-man ex- 
's 









pres-sion, Com-pas-sion so boundless and free; Je-sus proved His great 



BSg=E= 







wealth of af - fee - tion, 

-a — * 



When His bod - y was brok-en for me , 






4 I Am Going There, Ar'n't You? 

James Rowe copyright. 1927. by r h Cornelius R.H.Cornelius 

fa— 1 — i — -. — =f=— -— 1 — =f£=£==£ — fc— — T 




-#■ T -«i- -^ -9- *"*- "*!- 
Yon-der, choirs are al-ways sing- ing I 
In that land no pain nor sad-ness! 
There no day is ev - er drear - y! 
Loved ones there are wait - ing for us ! 



I am go - ing there, ar'n't you? 

I am go - ing there, ar'n't you? 

I am go - ingthere,ar'n'tyou? 

I am go - ingthere,ar'n'tyou? 








—J *\— ; 



Gilo - ry - bells of joy are ring - ing! 



And all hearts have end-less glad - ness! I 

No one suf - fers, none are wea - ry; I 

There we'll sing in heav-en's cho - rus; I 

S^H 1 1 1 1 1— 



fc* 



jM=fe 



am go -ing there, ar'n't you? 

am go - ing there, ar'n't you? 

am go -ing there, ar'n't you? 

am go - ing there, ar'n't you? 

-I- ^ ^ ^ i 



g-M£ 



•y- 



:^3 



# 



PilSIII 



#• ^ - — U — K- 






I am go-ing there, ar'n't you? 

ar'n't you? 



I am go-ing there, ar'n't you? 



ar'n't you? 



^ J I» H;l 






fr E, b b? I f H Y ' ^ b? U b? I 1 



fMh 



r 



J 1 ;_ r 4 



:^=z ^=z}= =:zz| i- rT — ^r~ t~ ^d & 



Where the choirs of heav'n are sing - ing, I am go - ing there, ar'n't you? 



■4P-J* 






E 



¥ 



I 



Mother's Old Bible is True 



Rev. Alfred Barratt COPYRIGHT. 1 927 BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H, Cornelius 



3=^ 



-^ •■■ ^- -J- * -^- -ad- * -^ -¥§r -S- r^- 



1. My moth-er's old Bi - ble is point - ing the way; Its pre - cepts I'll 

2. It tells of a Sav - ior Who came here to die, And now He is 

3. A - way with the teach-ings that wick-ed -ly mock, My moth - er's old 

4. My moth - er's old Bi - ble is pre - cious to me, It tells of God's 



tr 



r— t — r _ 






- b S 



~s± 



=t 



-s-- 



-^r ~ W* Z ■**■ -*+■ ~^~ -«" ~ "^- -Si- 
loW from day un - to day; I care not what oth - ers a - 
ing in glo - ry on high; It tells of sal - va - tion so 
■ ble has stood ev - 'ry shock, It gives liv - ing wa - ter that 
- cy a - bun - dant and free, It brings joy and com - fort whcr- 



Bft-y 



zpt^zz^ 



i — E-4- 



m 



h 



*= 



±7ZZ-jC7—-£Z1- 



ttF 



a=i: 



=?fe=fe 



:^r~g 



^=-^: 



-*-- 



=t 



* * 



round me may say, For my moth 

won - drous - ly nigh, And my moth 

flows from the Rock, And my moth 

ev - er I be, For my moth 

-kr- -&r- -hir- 



er's old 

er's old 

er's old 

er's old 



Bi - ble 
Bi - ble 
Bi - ble 
Bi - ble 



true, 
true, 
true, 
true. 



i — \ — r 



:a — A- 



;— |c 



V 



-m m <s- <s* 



-■&,- -as- 



£=t=t= 



=e=t 



Refrain 



^m 



=£^==fe= ; 






My mother's old Bi - ble is true, (is true, )My mother's old Bi-ble is true; 






z^xzfczfci 



-n:--t- 



V AH 1 "1— A: 1 All - 



*-*r* 



=t 



:* 






I— ^H H- 



1 



It tells of God'slove,sentdownfrom above, My mother's oldBi-ble is true. 







Let Me Get Nearer the Cross 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. 



Copyright, 1920, by R. H, Cornsliuf 



R. H. Cornelius 



n 



— fv 



3E^ 









^- 



1. This is the pray'r that I of - fer each day: "Let me get near-er the cross;" 

2. When I am wea-ry of life's hear-y load, Let me get near-er the cross; 

3. When I am tempted to turn from the way, Let mo get near-er the cross; 
y'\ So I'll keep pray-ingun ■ HI life is o'er, Let me get near-er the cross; 

»"■-■••■-■■■ -i i 1-4^'f r 2 ,'_ .... 




' JL- j-4-j -4^s 

S32 — aa— at— ai— ^j— ^- 9 x 






While I am walking down life's weary way, let me get near-er the cross. 

When cues oppress me and long seems the road, let me get near-er the cross. 

If I from Je - sus have wandered away, let me get near-er the cross. 

Till I see Je - sus on yon gold-en shore, let me get near-er the cross. 




Sweep the bur-dens of life a -side, Hold back passion and hold baok pride; 
-A- -A-' 



SSI 



£: 



-I* -jfc — tfc- 








^sq 



"s^a 



&-.•&-. 



m 



With mine eyes on the Cru - cl- fled, let me get near-er the cross. 




g^fcp 



7. 



What a Day That Will Be 



James Rowe R. Q. Cornelius, owner 

Jk ts \1 £. 



R. H. Cornelias 



£* 



fcpi~£==t 



bfe*: 



2=£ 



£ 



£=*: 



» 



£ 



"^ 



1 



1. When God's children cease to roam and with Him are safe at home, 

2. When we view the man-sion9 fair which for us are wait-in? there, What a 

3. When we hear the ransomed throng sing the ev - er - last - ing song, 

is „ je- ^ .«- -fs r\ i 

*— -* — * — v, — m — h= d- 



4-V— E 



U 1/ L>_Ll 



^ : 



*=* 



S=5=* 



V— y— *> — 



£ 



-^f- 



fc£ 



r=t=t 



« 



-D— r. 



tV ^___^^ "^ ^r ^r 

day - that will be;When they gath-er on the strand of the sonl's e- 

When shall end our earth-ly strife and we start the 
What a day that will be;When with all our loved and own we re - joice a- 



B 



Jft-Sl 



B I j [ ~pi b E B l^ r-v-H— M*-4u=g 



Refrain 




ter-nal land, What a day that will be. What a day 

high-er life, 
round the throne, What a day that will be. What a day 




* 



*=fc 



* 



£ 



t-f- 



i=r 



:^=t 



that will be, What a day for you and me;When our first new 



that will be, 



What a day for you and me; 



A + 



m m — m m 



*=* 



-1 • m m m 



4=^ 



=E 



p^ 



fr=£: 



f-ri-f 



SP1 

_ ar~j » *- ct. -" 



1—-^ — 5 — * 



— r^v w -4 

song we raise in our home of rest and praise, What a day that will be. 

What a day that will be. 



B^ 



j^*_ 



& 



rn- 



=F^ 



£££ 



£=£ 



i 



8 When Jesus Turned The Current On 



Rev. Johnson Oatman 




Copyright, 192ti, by It. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 






1. Once with my soul 'twas dark as night, No pow'r had I with fear to fight, 

2. My pray'r for strength, my earnest cry, Reached that great pow'r-house in the sky 

3. The bur -den for an-oth - ersoul The Lord on this weak saint did roll, 

4. When that pow'r reached me from on high,This vain and sin - ful world and I 



-A — A 



a • ,» ■ "T" A—^—m-rM—d 



^--8- *— a— *— a— a+a— a— "EEE g — a — ^p — y- F — -\ 




* 1- 



-t-< 1 -1 1^1 Kr — I n -l\ j-( F-» 1 1 1 



But pow'r surged thro' my brain and brawn, When Je-sus turned the cur- rent on. 

All weak-ness in-stant-iy was gone, When Je-sus turned the cur -rent on. 

But my soul to that soul was drawn, When Je-sus turned the cur- rent on. 

Were for all time a - sun - der sown, When Je-sus turned the cur - rent on. 

i^ h > i 






*=t 



->- 



'-m — » \ 1 

■I 1 1 — ;— I 



r 



Refrain 

tor-* 




H A —i -I - 1 1 1— 

ii — - 1 — ■ — ij — a-E* — s-~s~ 



-~N 



praise the Lord for that blest hour, When I was changed with ho - ly pow'r! 



9S±=£ 



— i — p, 1 1 — ~fm — » — » — » »-Ph • — h 

— I 1_| : — > 1 _|_| 1 1 1 1 1 1 _- 

— h^-j-A- — a — a— |~ b> — g — u i 1?— r^~ — >*■ — A 

u r y r t~ D r 




Iri-T-. N- 



_. H 1 +-r-i 1 R f*i 1 1 1 .-« 



The shades of night gave way to dawn, When Je - sus turned the cur-rent on. 
▲ — A — *■ — A A a — 5^-pA A — a_a ^ — ^. Ajl 

l=:?=Az=A-— ,A— t--^zEczL-p— p=bA— a— a— E=3£=E^EEH 



I, Then, Shall Know. 



Rev. J. Oatman, Jr. property of r. l ferguson 



R. L. F&fguson. 




1. The things now veiled in mys-ter - y, Will nev - er clear on Jordan's strand; 

2. The les - son now is hard to learn, That all things move atGod's command; 
3] 'Tis hard for me to com-pre-hend, The will of God, so great, so grand- 
L So I will trust thro' dark or light, For when before God's throne I stand; 

■ __js_ _j -*-_ >•• -f- f- f- f-' A __-•- 



IgS 



SBzt 



::t—t=t 



:ts^z^=^=ts=^-^ 



k U V 







mfe^: 






But when I cross the mys-tic sea, I, then, shall know, and un-der- 
But when the tide of life shall turn, I, then, shall know, andun-der- 
But when my pil-grim-age shall end, I, then, shall know, and un-der- 
The things He hides from mortal sight, I, then, shall know, and un-der- 



stand, 
stand, 
stand, 
•stand. 



**= 



C^CTT t 






Refrain. 



fcfc*: 






E 



£=to=£ 



«— C f — - « — # •— J— 



*=**=t^ 



I then shall know, yes, I shall know, That ev-'ry-thing for me was planned, 






rlt. 



-i=i=i^=J=t 



±: 



4^—A—4- 



1=* 



ab 



Each note of pain, each night of woe, I, then, shall know, and un-der-stanu. 



«eI 



HH 



h h h 



- - ia- —i — — * — r~^— — * — r A ^ A — * «* — ^ r — CSL^" 



No. 10. 

James Rowe. 



Nearer Than Yesterday. 

J. M. HENSON. OWNER 



-gfoEg 



t -i— I 1 i 1 

j- : y-*hH =s 1 == = 



J. M. Henson. 



■*^*=^5=^=gSEE3E^Ei^3 




1. Oh, sweet is the thought that ev - er is mine, While walk-ing the 

2. Thowea-ry and worn at night I may be, With rapt -ure I 

a i u T W. as " s , al1 ' the t5m "P e st may sweep, My soul they shall 

4 - ^ acn da y tfa at goes by new tri - als may bring, Till Je - sus shall 

" - - -■■- -*-irn t^&E 




^^^^^^m 



heav - en - ly way; I'm near- er to Christ my Sav - ior di - vine 

al-ways can say; "I'm near -er to Him who suf-feredfor me 

nev - er dis-may; I'm near-er each night to Him who will keep 

call me a - way; But twi - light will find me near - er my King 







near-er eaoh day, Fa] -ther a - long in the old cross way;Near-er to 
yes, I'm 




Je-sus, my mansion and crown, Than I was yes - ter - day! 



1*T^ 



yes -ter -day! 



^^^^^^^^ 



11 



Leaning On The Promises Divine 



James Rowe 






COPYRIGHT. 1916, BY R. H CORNELIUS 

15 



5*^ 



IIKI^ 



R. H. Cornelius 



-TEi±I 



1. Lean - ing on the prom-is - es, we march a-long, Fol-lo w-ing our Savior with a 

2. Trust-ing Him who leads us, we shall nev-er fail, Al-ways we are ready when our 
3 Soon our earth -ly sto-ry will have all been told, Soon the gates of glory will for 




$-■'■' V't \ I !' " 

hap - py song; Ev - er brave-ly fighting, ever true and strong, Lean-ing on the 
foes as -sail; Soon the hap-py morning, we with joy shall hail, Ltan-ing on the 
us un - fold; Then our might-y Leader we shall all be - hold, Lean-ing on the 

. V • L'U. U_! i. i*-i — A i fc 



4^- 



:t 



^5=^^=^r 






Refrain 







prom- is -es di-vine. 



Prom - - is - e s di-vine, 

Prom-is • ea di-vine, prom-is - es di-vine. 



E~g r 5 i. * 1 i c " g b 



g V P 




» > E-Ek* 



v— j? — P- 1 ' 






=§s 



--i- 



Lean-ing on the One whose love is yours and mine; 



Prom 

we're leaning On the prom- is e; 







— g-? -.» — aj— *-[-»—■ — | -.-- ; — zsj- — li 3 



ins on the prom-is-es di - vine. 

Prom-iB-es di-vine, We're leaning, ev-er lean-ing on the prom -is- es di-vme. 

-*-•-»- -*-•-*- -!»-•-»- 



12 When They Ring the Golden Bells 




Dion DeMarbelle 

Arr. Copyright, 1924, by R, H, Cornelius Arr. by R. H. Cornelius 



=s==tt=^=Edet=tt=st 




=&=a 



1. There's a land be-yond the riv- er,That we call the sweet for-ev - er; And we 
a m Know no sin nor sor-row In that hav-en of to-mor- row; When our 

6. Wften our days shall know their number, When in death we sweetly slumber- When the 

■ y p ^ ' 

p ^ -J- -0±s- .3. .^..^i^ 

on -ly reach that shore by faith's decree;One by one we'll gain the portals.There to 
barque shall sail beyond the sil - versea;We shall on-ly know the blessing Of our 
King commands the spir- it to be free;Nev-er-more with anguish laden, Weshall 

Idwell with the im-mor-tals,When they ring the gold - en bells for you and meT 
■father s sweet ca-ress-ing, When they ring the gold - en bells for you and me. 
|reach that love - ly aid-en,When they ring the gold - en bells for you and me 



v — frT-^-t 



^-. £ 



_ # _ r~t_ t 



-trfr- 



P 3 y P c/ £ — g t±~ [T — • 

D.S.-yondtheshin-ing riv-er, Where they ring the gold - en bells for you and me. 
Chorus 

Don't you hear the bells now ringing ?Don't you hear the angels singing ?'Tis the 

glo-ry hal-le-lu-jah jub-i-lee, In that far offsweetfor-ev-er,justbe- 

jub-i-lee, 



13 



Eternity 

Copyright. I 9 - 5 - b y R ' H - C° rnel!ns 



Rev. Johnson Oatman. Jr 

Ufc- 







R, H. Cornelia* 



1 As down the stream of time I glide, The greatest tho't that comes to me; 
2. When.in the glo - ry of the night, The brilliant moon and stars I see, 
3 And when I hear the church bells toll Tbeir sad and moumful mel - o - dy, 
4*1 want to live each fleet-ing day, As tho' it were my last to r: 







Is not of hon - ors.wealthnor pnde.But what a-bout e - ter - n - ty. 

I iiss a - bove them in my flight, A.nd think a-bout e - ter - ni - ty. 

This is my tho't, an - oth - er soul Has reached the great e - ter - m - ty. 

Then when from earth I pass a-way, With God I'll spend e - te r - m - ty. 




ter - ni - ty, e - ter - ni - ty; soul what 

E-ter-ni-ty, [e - ter - ni - ty; 




14 The Sunshine of My Soul 

V • Copyright, 1926, in "SpecUl BmtB." No 4 

I: iii t S*?fci si L r - f **.' - ■»**" 
3, T1 .„.» he , u i ^v^s sr&t™ ? j*s.g 

«--- goal/Then **%£*?.-? f ^IffiffllftgfSS' 

~ p r r u D — D — D p J 

Refrain 

sun -shine of my soul. * He's the sun - shine of my soul, ' 
f. | , , ha P-Py 80ul - •<*,„ 






All my life He shall con - trol;(con-trol;) Of His love I'm sing - ing, 

with my joy -bells ring -ing, He's the sun -shine of my soul. 

D n hap-pysoul. 



No. 15. My Savior is Precious to Me. 



J. M. Henson. 



J. M HENSON. OWNER. 



Byron L. Whitworth. 



m 



^=s 



iii|iipiiiiiiipgiiii 



1. Here I wan - der in need of the things of this life, Ask-ing help of the 

2. I could not go a - lone with-out Je - sus my King, For the way is so 
3.1 shall fear not the tempest that sweeps o'er ray way, For the Lord is my 



mszi[s;=!s: 










great world-ly throng; But a - lone I must strug-gle to stand in the strife, 
rug - ged and steep; But when He is a - long I look up-ward and sing, 
Shep-herd I know; He will lead me and keep me each step of the way, 

^ y W i> \— 1 = 1 I |L— p-p— p i 

Fine. Refrain S , . . 



While my heart sings a - loud this sweet song. 
For my Sav - ior my spir - it will keep. 
So to Je - sus for ref - uge I go. 



0, my Sav - ior 



em 



=& 



t=dt=m 



Jfei^L 



Ae 



D.S.Yes, my Sav - ior 



- L^—l L_ : 



=3=S 



pre-cious to me. 



S=5±EEE3 






=^=3E 



ttfcr 



3=, 



ie 



pre-cious to me, 

is pre-cious to me 

T it fc-ut ^' 



And so 



17 



«z=a==^ 



1 



1 



£=|fc 






pre - cious He ev - er will 
for 

.pszz5t=tc 



1 




v-,-P_ r - L_. £ 1 1 



1=F=t: 



£.£. 



3^=* 



-■—25^- 



i 



be ? He's my com -fort and light both by day and by night, 

ev - er will be; 



■gEEEF l L-- K > r fefefc*: 



- j .ig.-'-p ' :> |j*- ff gc 



K K-"K 



21 



r-T— tr 



I 



16 



I'll Tell What He Has Done For Me 



Rev. Alfred Barratt 



Copyright, 19'2o, by K. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelim- 



%ZZz£lztzzfr 



2f— J~3izgl±gizr: 



-9~]-W? 






1. I've found at last life's sweetest joy, Since Je-sus set my spir - it free; 

2. Once I was lost in paths of sin, My heart o'erflowed with mis-e -ry, 

3. When 1 was faint - ing on the road, My eves were blind I could not see; 

4. I love Him more be-cause He died There in my stead, on Cal-v'ry's tree; 



m 



.3 — %. 



bezzcz -— jczzzzzp zq^:_zzz£zzz:cznp; _zzzzp=zz r^ _fi 



■i- -# 



■i= 



=t 



-Nr 



— ^^2±^t—^z^iz±t±~ =BzJzz£^zzziz:-:zzz-zr:3zzzJ 



*z3*js:' & 



ri — m MB -L 



And this shall be my glad em-ploy To tell what He has done for me. 

But now the light of love shines in; I'll tell what He has done for me. 

But Je - sus took a - way my load; I 11 tell what He has done for me. 

And when 1 reach the oth - er side: I'll tell what He has done for me. 



Sit— 
nsr- 



=*— *- 



=r 



'-ZT — 3: 



:*=*tpr-5=p: 



=rtt===d 






4U 



n Choeus , 

:*i|:z£r -yzzzzzzzz^zzzzzzzfr^ 
rgSz^gz zzzz zzzSz^zzrzziSzF^z^z^-TSztt 



=*=fc 



1 



I'll praise His name when skies are bright and clear, I 11 trust in 

I'll praise His name, I'll praise His name when skies are bright and clear, I 11 trust in Him, I'll 

.*_ zz:tztz:-*zzz.tz: -. _*. *x»_*..«. *. P I s ft T P 

yjri- a; x jY — 1— — at — 3r-ar- L a 



^'q^PI^^-^j^ 



v- 



£ 



"tir- 



zszzazzazi: ai t :azz az: azz 
iz^zzcrz^z^zizzzrizzzzrz 



lezzt 



£ 



i 



=tt* 



z^zz^zzzzzzzirf 



:C=P 






£ 



Him when days are dark and drear, My sweet em-ploy shall 

trustin Him, when days are dark and drear. My sweet em-ploy shall ev - er be. My 




— — — r- — • *- — \-m — ^-— ^--^-z^zzzzzz: ^zzb^zz t? 



ev - er, ev - er be To 

sweet em - ploy shall ev - er be, 



i~~a — a — a~ ~~ a~ — 3, — r 



tell what He has done 



for me 



3=£ 






iz 



H 2 - 



^^¥=^- 



I 



17 



Martin. 




God Keep You True 

To my husband.— Mrs. R. H. C. 

COPYRIGHT. 1914, BY R. H. CORNELIUS. 



Mrs. R. H. Cornelius. 



$: 



£ 



m 



~£ 



t-t 



-:sz 



-t 



m 



1. God help you ev 

2. may His Spir 



'ry pass-ing hour, And keep you pure and true, 
it be your shield, His hand point out the way,— 



3. The temp-ter seeks to lure a - stray And soft - ly calls 

4. God help you thro' the years of life To keep the crown 



in view, 



1 



& 



-3 — 5- 



43H— s- 



fc3: 



?=r=f 



m 



$ 




j—kfU — sip— 



£==£=£ 



t=A- 



3=f 



£ 



J=k 



-**- 



r— r 



I2t 



And strengthen you with heav'n-ly pow'r The work of 
May you a true o - be-dience yield, And fol - low 
God keep you in the nar - row way, And help you 
And in the griefs and toil and strife Be ev - er 



life 
day 

to 
strong 



to 

by 

be 
and 



do. 
day. 
true, 
true. 



% 



i$ 



ip -^—z- 



f 



t 



*=4* 



SI 



Chokus. 



§ L^ . g— k^ — i 1 H- — i 1 — l — i 1 — A-L»_ 1 



:^=*: 



God keep you true, God keep you true,What-ev - er voice may call to you; 



--t-PE 



I 



iTtr 



fr^-x- 



A 



3 



=tt§ 



i 






-j-?s 



^— *=fc 



ebb 



M 



£=£=£ 



.c B _ — j 



£=:£: 



JT 



*=* 



* 



:^: 



-frt 



Wher-e'er you go, what-e'er you do, God keep you pure and true. 



18 



OSCAR VENABLE 



I'll Be Satisfied 

Copyright, 1917, by R. H. Corncliui 



T. W. HOLLAND 




1. When my bark has sailed a - cross the deep, And touched the 

2. When I leave this world of sin and woe, With Je - sua 

3. Je - bus helps me as I on - ward go, The an - gry 





\J & '\J P 



=rt 



^— -* 



m 



oth - er side, 
to a - bide; 
waves to ride; 



g^^ 



I will fear no ill, for my Lord will keep, 

Not a sin - gle sor - row I then shall know. 

He will guide my bark safe - ly to the shore 

h j I s ft i 



P 8 



^m 



* 



^ 



Kefeain 

N — fe. 



•a=g 



?2t~ 



^^^g 



And I'll 
For I'll 
Then I'll 



be 
be 

be 



sat - 
sat - 
sat • 



is - fied. 
is - fied. 
is - fied. 



1*11 



be sat - is - fied, yes, 



£& 



* 



> .«n— g 



.1 I -- 







s^3^fii^^ii=p^ 



* "•-• i^: ^ -•- -2- 

I'll be sat -is -fied When I have crossed th _,„i-ing tide; The an -gry 

LA 



A - a^fc A - A -A 



7=v^ 1 r— — f— — r- — i— 



•— •->-•-*- 



i i r 



-?--£ 




y 5 



t: 



k^m^mm^^^m 



is - fied. 



storms may sweep, But my Lord will keep, And I'll be sat 



g^iz-urTT ; 



£ 



— kr— t— t- 



35-*-**' 



V C U 



-fr- 



it: 



±: 



-kSt- 



IS 



19 



J. B. P. 



Glory For Me 

PROPERTY OF J. B. PENNINGTON 



James B. Pennington 






1. When the cares of this life are all end - ed, And from all of earth's 

2. When the Sav - ior Who bo't my sal - va - tion With His blood up- on 

3. When the bright crown for which I have striv - en, In its glo - ri - ous 

4. When my bless - ed Ee-deem - er I've greet - ed, And my dear ones in 

.15 *J±l2 




sor-rows I'm 
Cal - va-ry's 
splen-dor I 
glo - ry shall 

£ IK £ 



free; When the King from His throne has de - scend-ed, 
tree, Shall is - sue the great proc-la - ma -tion, 

see; When I en - ter my man-sion in heav - en, 

see; When a -mong that great throng I am seat-ed, 



Kefrain 



That will be glo-ry for me. 



^~r-, — *— * — * m *■ . m 



V v y V 

Glo - ry for meTTT. Glo - ry for 

Glo-ry for me, Glo-ry for me, Glo-ry for me, 




tr-JjT-tr 



me; When the King in His beauty I see 

Glo-ry for me; 



When the dear 

When the dear Son. 




. UV ~ U W W b 

Son Whis-pers "well done".. That will be glory for meT lor me. 

God's Blessed Son, whispers"well done," whispers"well done," |^ ■ " 



20 



If You Only Knew Him 



W. C. Martin 



PROPERTY OF R. H. CORNELIUS 



Mrs. R. H. Cornelius 






1. Sure - ly if you knew my Sav 

2. He would ban- ish all your sor ■ 

3. He is read - y to re - deem 




ior, 
row, 
you, 



You would love Him 
He would fill your 
From the tempt - er 





fe±=t=i^nfe 






— st: 



best of all; You would long to dwell be - side 

heart with peace; He would ease the load you car 



to 



de - fend; Give your all in - to His keep 



Him, 

ing, 









Chords 




And would an - swer to His call. 
And from sin bring sweet re -lease. 
He will prove Him - self your Friend. 



-*f=*=* 



If you on - ly knew my 

If yon knew m y_ 

T: 




=J=?=3= 



^^-v--^— i— »— *— t&T-Fr 



Sav-ior, 

Sav - ior, lov - ing Sav • ior, 

h h h i 



n|=i|- 



£—J 1 — 4, 



I 



You would an-swer to His call; 

to His call; 

4 fV I ^ ■ ■ • 



*=*: 



*=£ 



h ji "-□ Q ~ ■ m ± ' *- M 



7-jfr-pT 

* ** 



W -Ti- 
ll you on - ly knew my Sav - ior, You would love Him best of all. 

h 






::k: 



-A- 



=1= 



E I I 



mm 



21 More Precious As the Years Go By 



»lev. Johnson Oatman. Jr. Cop>ri S ht, 1922, by r. 11. c.meiiuj 



R. H. Cornelius 




1. Since 

2. My 

3. I 

4. I 



I found Je - sus, His love grows More pre - cious as the 

Sav - ior's friendship dai - ly seems More pre - cious as the 

find my Sav - ior's sym - pa - thy More pre - cious as the 

find the path of du - ty grows More pre -cious ts the 



ME 



^ 




-^ : V- 



x=Z 



-r+ — i--a>p 



Like a smooth6, qui - et stream it flows More pre-cions 

His smile like sun - light ev - er beams More pre-cious 

The com - fort that He gives to me, More pre-cious 

The Lamp that lights my feet e'er glows More pre-cious 

.A. .A. -A- -A. 

— U P* * A A A- A A A 



Refrain 

131 



at 



I?" 



ZSOHSZZSI 



3? 



as the years go by. More pre - cioue as the years go by, 



^m 



iig^ 



-I&-JT 



-I H A A A -A 



go by, 



t: 



-A 




6=t 






-t-- 






More pre-cious as the years go by; 



by; 



God's gracious love so 



I, m a ^. ph-^-^. — c =- — r *. — ■»- — J — « — "p"_i-_ » — : S": * - 




/TV 

■tr-1- 



-+-! — mf 

■_! S5. 



^z=m—^=t 



IS 



« 



t=4 



r 

free, for - ev - er seems to me More pre-cious as the years go by. 



I 



2% 



-^ ' - ft - 



fcE 



22 



SOME DAY 



"And they sing the song of Moses and the Lamb.'*— Rot. IB: f 
E. E. REXFOKD FRANK M. DAVIS. 

DUET. Slow with expression 



By Wt 




1. I hear a song, a song so sweet, I try all vain-ly to re-peat, 

2. Some day my journey will be done, Earth will be lost and heaven won ; 

3. "Some day," I say, content to wait, The op'ningof the jas-pergate, 

4. When comes the time for me to go, The homeward path I may not know, 




- jg .J 



*--*J- 



i^ fed^y 



m a 



:^?3tJ5=^: 



^ 



Its mel -o - dy and feel-ing say, I'll Bing it if God will someday. 
And when the long rough way is trod, I shall behold the face of God. 
Come soon or late that day will be The dawn of end-less rest to me. 
But in God's hand my own I'll lay, And He will lead me home "someday." 




fe 



REFRAIN 



m 



-* — v- 



._) i 

- Si a 



as szzszzs 



-m — m 



?=& 



£ if v 'if * v \J SJ 

Some day, some hap - - py day to be, My voice will 

Some hap - py day, a day to be, My 



=t=F 



m 



§ss 



m^ 



* 



i 



m 



-1 p t 



=^Z=*¥+ 



learn its mel - o - dy, And I shall 

voice will learn its mel - o - dy, 






^£ 






IZ5£ 



tob=£ 



B$ 



:*=£: 



*:=*: 



qfc 



F3= 



: F=^ 



JJ=3: 



g! *g 



H 



tr— K tf 

Bing the songs so sweet, Of rest and heav'n at Je - sus' feet, 



^ i# #i 






P^i 



23 



The Church of My Old Home Town 



Rev Alfred Barratt 



Copyright, 1925, by R. H. Cornelius 




R. H, Cornelius 



A) Al ™ | I ^ I - 



t. In my child-hood days I would wend my way Thro' the world with its 

2. Tho' at times I go in - to paths of woe, And my heart is with 

3. When I'm prone to stray on the down-ward way, And the world tries my 

4. When this earth is past and I stand at last With the saints to re- 

^. ,m- -*- -«- ;*- -*- -^- -^- N 

m=$=^r ~ ~ — " 



I^^£ 






& 



#=£ 



|= A_3Z A. ^^^ 

fc v w.— ^-~y- te=g: 

I g=t — f= F^==F 



t. 







sneer and frown; But I found the light and the path of right, 

grief bowed down; Yet I'm heav'nward bound thro' the grace I found 

hopes to drown; I re - call the song that I sang so long 

ceive my crown; I will praise the Lord for the things I heard 




=£ : 



^ — 



1 



Fine. 



Refrain 



^z:z^=^z 






In the church of my old^ home town 



♦iZl*. 



¥= c 



-r~T 



In the church of my 



# 



S.-ln the church of my old home town. 



-t- 



3 fc 






Hii^ 



=*- 



tr 



*l=lt=il 






old home town, In the church of my old home 

home town, 



:£=£ 



j I £ 



tr b u- 



- i u 
u_ ^_ . .^jc 



town, I was saved by grace 

home town, 



in that hal-lov/ed place, 



i» A- 



I 



*=fc 



•y-fr 



ll 



r r i-i- 



r 



-^ 



No. 24. 

£, E. Hewitt, 



More About Jesus. 



Jno. R. Sweney. 






qs=q: 






^^=t=^d=ri=b 






ia 

1. More a-bout Je - sus would I know, More of his grace to others show; 

2. More a-bout Je - sus let me learn, More of his ho - ly will discern; 

3. More about Je - sus; in his word, Holding communion with tne Lord-' 

4. More a-bout Je - sus; on his throne, Rich-es in glo - ry all his own'; 




U4I J* * I s I 






More of his sav , ing full- ness see, More of his love who died for me. 
Spir it of God, my teach- er be, Show-ing the things of Christ tome. 
Hear-ing his voice in ev - 'ry line, Mak-iugeach faithful say-ing mine. 
More of his kingdom's sure increase; More of his com-ing, Prince of Peace. 

m@F$=£=t=F- '-'- — - - 



w 



£th: 



QE q *r Tt r 






* 



-¥~ L 



§ 



CHORUS. 






:=T 



m 



fe^fe 






More, more a- bout Je - sus, More, more a - bout Je - sus; 



: 






: ~? I 



j N * > 






More of his sav - ing full- ness see, More of his love who died forme, 






ggftg=g=g:zg: 



Conjright, 1887, bj Jno. E. Sweney. Bj per. 












1 25. TIs So Sweet to Trust in Jesus. 

Copyright, 1882. by Win. J. Kirkpatrick. 
Mr.. Loui.eM.R. Stead. Used by per. Wm. J. Kirkpatrick. 




H , |- - J-i P-T-l 1 — Hi— 1 



1. 'Tis so sweet to trust in .Te - sus, Just to take Him at His word; 

2. Oh, how sweet to trust in Je - sus, Just to trust His cleansing blood; 
3*. Yes, 'tia Bweet to trust in Je - sus, Just from sin and self to cease; 
4. I'm so glad I learned to trust Thee, Precious Je - eus, Savior, Friend; 



M-p-to 



£ ± fe a 



SSE5 



*==t 



3=±4 



igii 



t=£ri=£ 



y» ^Q 



Just to rest up - on His prom-ise; Just to know "Thus saith the Lo«l M 
Just in sim - pie faith to plunge me 'Neath the heal - ing, cleansing flood. 
Just from Je - sus sim - ply tak - ing Life and rest, and joy and peace. 
And I know that Thou art with me, Wilt be with me, to the end. 



mm 



j-j. 



-i — — 



3=t 



*: 



Refrain. 




Je - bub, Je - sus, how I trust Him! How I've proved Him o'er and o'erS 
+. ±. £ ± +. +:._ £ £ 




wmm 



& 



jMj i ' JJHi J i Siiii 



Je - bbs, Je - sus, pre • cious Je ■ sus! for grace to trust Him more. 




*S * pr 



r f ^TT 4 n 



26 



Standing on the Promises 




b. k. c. 




"The word of the Lord endnreth forever." — 1 Peter 1 : 25 

R. Kelso Carter 






3 



-&- 



-<5>~ 






1. Standing on the promis- es of Christ, my King,Thro' e-ter- nal a- ges 

2. Standing on the promis- es that can- not fail, When the howling storms of 
8. Standing on the promis- es I now can see,Perfect,present cleansing 
4. Standing on the promis- es of Christ the Lord.Bound to Him e-ter-nal- 
6. Standing on the promis- es I can - not fall, List'ning ev-'ry moment 




let Hisprais-es ring ; Glo- ry in the highest, I will shout and sing, 
doubt and fear as - sail, By the liv- ing word of God I shall pie - vail, 
in the blood for me ; Standing in the lib - er - ty where Christ makes free, 
ly by love's strong chord, O- ver-coming dai- ly with the Spir -it's sword, 
to the Spir- it's call,Rest -ing ia my Sav-iour as my all in all, 




k ¥ k ^ £•£ j 

Standingon the promises of God. Stand - ing, 



(♦•(♦ 



m 



^•"-54?-^; 



'P^^4 



ttt 



■^ -^Pi 



stand - ing, 
Standing on the promises.Standing on the promise*. 



k ? k £ 





j -*J -J At- 



*k ££ 

Standing on the promises of God my Sav -iour, Stand - ing, 

\ J Standing on the prom-fs-ea, 



^"^ 
£' 




k b* > ^ p S v * 



stand 

Stand- ing on the prom - is - es, 
-A— j * 'A A • A , a 



I'm standing on the prom-is - es of God. 

^— k— ^— »— &—*—&=F*=f\ 



Copyright, 1886, t»y JoHN •, Hqqb 



27 It Was Just Like Jesus^My Friend 

James Rowe Copjriiht, i«20, by b. a. Cameiiiu E. H. Cornelius 




1. I was lost ind wea - ry in the down-ward way, And I al - ways 

2. I was bear - ing tri - als that were great in - deed, And the world no 

3. I was ver - y help - less and was near de-spair, When He of - fered 




ffi 



qe. — *_irq: 



^^g=g= S — ^— ^= B — A-\ 



It*— '— 

dread - ed the end; Bat the bless - ed Sav - ior made me His one day; 
com - fort could lend; But the lov - ing Mas - ter has sup-plied my need; 
bless - tags" to send; Then He drew me to Him, all my ills to share; 

.11-- 




i&E 



Refrain 



-^ W r 



■<&-' 






hJ=3=£^ 



It was just like Je - bus, my Friend. It was just like Je - bus 



tc 




SPfe 



die for me, It was just like Je - sus to 

a* =J— 



me free; So I 



m 



p 




$=? 




— I is — c — j- — K • 4t! 



-=£=*—&- 



-w — m- 



-^ 



mean to praise Him thro' eter - nl - ty; It was just like Je-sus, my Friend. 



28 The Joy Of One Day In His Presence 

Copyright, 192-6, by R. H form-li,,.. R . H . Cornelius 



Herbert Buffum 

: -8-*- 






zJSzl 



-N- 



1. The joy 

2. The joy 

3. The joy 

4. The joy 



of one 

of one 

of one 

of one 



•« • — am — 

■*- -•»- f»- 

day in • His pres - ence, Is worth more than 

day in His pres - ence, Is heav - en be- 

day in His pres - ence, What mat - ters the 

day in His pres - ence, broth - er, have 



^JfS-H— * — F-i*- — 3*~* - *zzr~ £. — r-» 



-X- — \--w- — p»~ 



:tzz 




-, -_N_ c __j H 









The pleas - ure of liv - ing for Je - sua, 

We bask in His smile as we tar - ry! 

The joy of one day spent with Je - sus,' 

If not, you know naught of the bless - ines 

^ I s _^_ Jl f__ 



tongue can e'er tell;.... 

low to the soul, . . . 

toil and the strife;., 

you ne'er been there?.. 




Refrain 






When He comes ■ in our hearts to dwell . , 
While the love bil - lows o'er us roll . . . 
Is worth all test - ings of this life . . . 
That the chil-dren of Je - sus share . . 

t5||z«"zz:«zzc«: - - — n- 



the joy of one 






-\m--- & l 



JzzzJ±«-.--^ — s: —d— 



jr.ff— f k- f H — -ft - * 2 ft — K -N s, 

ftr-«i — ^ — isF-T=-Jz_=^*^=i^jz=ziszziJzrr3 — 

da; 

Pit 






day spent with Je - sus, Is heav - en be - low to the soul, And we 

r ^ i 
*-i — *■ 




^zzzzz^r-zzzitzL-rrzrtzzzH 



bask in His smile as we tar - ry, While billows of love o'er us roll 



29 When Redeeming Love Saved Me 



James Row*; 



opyright, 1920, by P.. H. Cornelius 



R. H, Cornelius 



' 4 g C^ » & «> «- — ••- 



zq==q=: 



— ■ — a « 1 -a — 

^ -♦- -m- -S- 

1. Ma - ny years I'd squan-dered and in dark-ness wandered, And no 

2. I in sin was liv - ing, all to pleas - ure giv - ing, Yet as 
8. I for light was sigh - ing and for com - fort cry - ing, Yet from 



g^£ 



]/ U U 






guid -ing light could see; But my soul re - joic - ing, praise to God was 
sad as one could be; But I lost all sad-ness and was filled with 
sin I could not flee; But my bonds were brok - en and f or - giv - ness 



§5te 



H 



3^ !*- 



-/ — '*L— 



^^Bpzgj 




§5P 



voic - ing, When re - deem-ing love saved me. 

glad-ness, When re - deem-ing love saved me. When re - deem-ing love saved 

en, When re - deem-ing love saved me. 
\ S +- £- -♦- -^- -♦- I 

J A—* ±— "^ ^ * *— r-^— r^— *' 



-p-^Ptf 



±z=± 



:2i 




Heav-en's path -way I could see; From the foe it 
saved me, 



ifiSe 



m 



k — r"^- 5 " * 



P 



feiE 



Si 



■"* X- -♦ , - p ^ 

Vhen re - deem - ing love saved me. 



won me, Glo - ry fell up -on me When re - deem-ing love saved me. 
! !S N -♦- -ffc- &' 



&«. so. 



, ohnson Oatman, Jr. 



The Home-Goming Time. 



R. H. CORNELIUS. OWNER. 



R. H. Cornelius. 




1. What tho' God's servants trav - el as her -aids of the cross Thro' 

2. Per - haps some boy has drift -ed from moth-er and from home, Has 

3. When we shall cross the riv - er to Ca-naan's peace-ful shore,Whi!e 
4.0 sin-ner, God has prom-ised sal - va-tion thro' the blood, He 

-&- JL _w _ _SL m m m a . .. 



■*-■ £ -f ir 



36 



m=* 






ifcr. 



k- -#- -/* 



±z=fc± 



-*■ -£- #■ k- . 
;=B=^± 



fefeN 



k 1/ E £ 



tz 



■M-i — A — M 



=*=* 



3=£ 



t*ZX2$ZZ±Zz£=JzZZz£ 



- i3 r-d « 



j= fl=S=i==j=S 



ma - ny a dis-tant land or clime; Tho' oft - en they are wea - ry, 

wan-dered a-way in paths of crime; Yet, when his heart has melt - ed, 

sweet, gold -en bells of heav-en chime; When we shall meet our dear ones, 

can wash a-way the stains of crime; start to - night for heav - en, 



i^-^j=^^= #Hrf 



:t=tz=fc=tz=fc 



V 



-i©- 5 — ^H»- 



=£=*: 



*=Sl 



A A 



-M=£ 



-±z 



£=£=£=£ 



3=2 



& 






£-J*- 



=3=5 



£=*: 



Fine 



A l . ■ , J| '-a 



:*=* 



S?3 



a 



yet these things count but dross I In the joy of the home-com-ing time. 

and he has ceased to roam,l There is joy at the home-com-ing time, 

shall meet to part no more,! There'll be joy at the home-com-ing time. 

y_ of our God,|And find joy at the home-com-ing time. 

fc^t=^=fcrifeq 



the 



* 



cit 

i= 



^ 

£ 



v— r~t 



s=* 



^ 



£ 



^=£ 



-#— 




D- S. — In the joy of the home-com-ing time. 






33 



■ — ■— — a- 

rn 



fe=f 4j j- f 



the joy of the home-com-ing time, 

home-coin - ing time, 
P fc ^ ^ #- ^ A -k- 



r=^z=fct=SzE*±±r-k-L i ±-rr — E 



the bliss that is 




real and sub - lime; All the cares of the past count as noth - ing 






itr.=g--^— : tz7=g =zti 



fe=£ 



^ 



No. 31 

James Rowe. 



His Unseen Hand. 

J, M HENSON. OWNER. 



J. M. Henson, 



1 Where-so-e'er my path thro, the worldmay lead, Tho it be o-ver sink- ing 

2 E - vils may surr ound, mighty storms de-cend, It at times may be hard to 

3 Tho the way be long, of-ten rough and dim, I shall reach thee- ter-nal 
4* Tho my strength will flee and my vi-sion fail, When the to ml. shall my clay de- 




=2%2^p£ESs2 



sand: I shall nev - er fear; there will be no need, For I'm led by an 

stand- But my faith is stayed on a matchless friend And I'm led by His 

land- For I leave each step of the way to Him And am led by His 

mand- Still my soul will sing thro' the fi - nal vale;-I'll be led by His 




^fe-n — r E£=^ =:=:= *55g iij= 5 



I am led by an un - seen hand 




I am led by an 



= te i [ LL =i= 

■ .{ - ** m m m m m j » 




B 8E B [f 






.... Thro'this sin - ful pil-grimland: All is 

un-seen hand Thro'this sinful pil-grimland; 




with me; fear-less I shall be, I am led by His un-seen hand. 





32 Lift Him Up. 

REV. JOHNSON OATMAN, Jr. 



« 



raE 



5 



fet 



■ w ^ ^ 



k-tj- 



^ B. 3. BEAUX 



H 



N — K- 



1. How to reach the mass- es, men of ev - 'ry birth? For an an - swer 

2. the world is hun-gry for the liv- ing bread, Lift the Sav-iour 

3 Don't ex - alt the preacher, don't ex - alt the pew, Preach the gos- pel 

4 Lift Eim up by liv - ing as a Christian ought, Let the worid in 

1M 



g_&-j: \tttt ^m 



issfi 



z=fc 



t 



p- f T r p ' 



=*P 



F i . J -»j- g ^ a — a] J g J 



=H 



t© 1 - 1 - 



Je - sus gave a key, "And I, if I be lift - ed up from the earth, 
up for them to see, Trust Him, and do not doubt the words that He said, 
sim - pie, full and free, Prove Him and you will find that prom- ise is true, 
you the Saviour see, Then men will glad - ly f ol- low Him who once taught. 



m 



-^t- 



trtr 



^M 



*=& 



\rrv-* — i* — bs — r- 



k*4 



Refrain. 



■ • m-\ — m '- g > . ' «n 9 '-• . m 



m 



& 



g- g FTf *- 



Will^ draw all men un - to me." Lift Him up, " Lift Him 

"I'll draw all men un - to me." 

"I'll draw all men un - to me," 

"I'll draw all men un - to me." Lift the pre-cious Sav-iour up, Lift the 
-»- -m- 



i — '—Y- 1 , — i 1 \/ !^_l u » i a • m i a , 



i i r 



^ 



L Kfr 



3 P7 



• g ' r ' g -£— £ 



r 



U tf 



»?% ;V? ctjM^ir^g-t=jF4$ 



PPP 



S 



£ 



T 5 



V g p E I L- g ' I 

up, Still He speaks from e - ter - ni - ty, "And I, if 

precious Saviour up, 



— g-jz — L . to » ' I 



6 



ii 



-9 9 



g^ 



-*1 ac .*r 



1 



h fe I 



i 



I 



-J a -I 






P3S 



I be lift - ed up from the earth, will draw all men un - to me 



g feM_f : t^i fe 



m 



me 



ES 



Copyprtt. 190J, by 6. B. Btill- By pet. 



33 "Jesus, Now I Understand and I'm Satisfied' 

The impressive, closing sent we of ^ «:rmo.i preached by "Billy Sunday" 

„ , ■„,. ,ht. 19JD, h* fi. h. turneiius R. H. Cornelius 

James Rowe op> ■ * » ' 




1. Ma - ny hard things Je - sua bids me Do for Him to - day;.. 

2 Paul was beat - en, cursed, im - pris-oned, Christ to glo - n - fy;.-- 

3 Job was called up - on to snf - fer Shame and loss and pain;.. 
4. Hard in - deed It was for Je - sus, Home and throne to give, . . 



II I 





Things that try 

But He bore 

Jo - seph, too, 

Die up - on 



the 
it 

and 
the 



heart and spir - it, But they al - ways pay. 

all with pa - tience, For a place on high. 

might - y Mo - ses Count - ed loss as gain. 

cross for sin - ners, That they all might live. 




Sweet 
Now 
But 
But 



•twill 

a 

to 

to 



be to say to Him, When I'm seat-ed by His side; 
mid the ransomed throng, Paul can say with ho - ly pride; 
day they sing for joy, For with God they all a - bide; 
day in realms of light, This the joy of Him who died; 

-*- & - Q 3 



*L ^- 



£3=, 



j* — K — * : 



-W—m- 







I un - der-stand, And 

I un - der-stand. And 

I un - der-stand, And 

I un - der-stand, And 



1- Ttf-. 

am sat - is - fled." 

am sat - is - fied. 

am sat - is - fied. 

am sat - is . fied. 



34 



How He Loves Me 



W. C. Martin, D. D. 



Copyright, 1919, by R H. Cornelius 

-h N — -k- — -, — | V 



R. H. Cornelius 




"A" "A~ "A" "*' ""* ,_ "*- "-<- — '- * -*i . -^;- -;p- -^|- 

1. God has cast rich gifts a -round me, how He loves me; Proofs of boundless 

2. In the night He walks be - side me, how He loves me; In the storm His 

3. I was wayward, yet Hfc drew me, how He loves me; Caused His mercies 

IS N N N 



cjig^-A. — ▲ — a — xn_.a 



"A — <+-$--!+— A — A-J-PXI^A — A A~ 

t — ' w — E — ^—F^—i — ' = — P"- 1 ^ 




grace surround me, how He loves me; Oth - er friends may vex or leave me, 
pin - ions hide me, how He loves me; With His own life-blood He bought me,' 
to pur -sue me, how He loves me; All the good my Lord pro-vides me, 






~te- 



S. 



z+s: 



-K N- 



rte=js: 



^ £! 



Sometimes comfort, sometimes grieve me, | But my Lord will not de- ceive me - 

When I strayed from Him He sought me, 1 To the Fount of Life He brought me;' 

By His grace no ill be - tides me, I On to glo - ry -land He guides me; 



-S— P- 



:k=F= 



-A— PA— A— A— A— A 



-> — 



u i »>. Fine , s k 
^2 A-^-g- L ;*— P 



-O- o» — Than the love my Lord has giv - en. 
Refrain 



\j ^ j 

how He loves me. yes, He loves me, yes, He loves me, 

dear - ly, tru-ly, 

^i.—^^^-^^—^—i A_A-i-A— k=^— X— a: 



A. b"'l» 



— S T A— m - - 



how He loves me. 



D. S. 




*- 



P 



"♦" A" A" "^" "A" A — T *" ™ «- ♦" — *■ -^- 

Great-er love was nev - er giv - en; Great -er love on earth or heav-e 

IT 



IS 



' at 



— N N — -^ — 

— : 1 — m 

~m — m 1- 



-Jk. — A — M — a.- 



S=K^E^5=p^ 
h — h — h" — ^ — ^ — ! b — w 




35. WONDERFUL STORY OF LOVE, 

em how great tilings the Lord hath done."— Mark 5 : 19. 

EEV. J. M. DKIVER, by per. 



jpr^r^jy-a 



* 



^fe£ 



5^3 



3E3L 



*=* 



a** 



1. Won-der-ful sto - ry of 

2. Won-der-ful sto - ry of 

3. Won-der-ful eto - ry of 



love! 
love! 
love! 



Tell it to me a 
Tho'you are far a 
Je - bus pro-videa a 



gain; Won-der-ful 
way; Won-der-ful 
rest; Won-der-ful 



M 



p i* 



tg— fc— E 



s 



■fc-*T* 



■y — El — p- 



M- 




Bto - ry of love! Wake the Im-mor - tal strain! An-gels with rapture an- 
eto-ry of love! Still He doth call to-day; Call-ing from Cal-va - ry'a 
sto - ry of love! For all the pure and blest; Rest in those mansions a- 



t= 



3t- 



4t- 



» p 



£ 



s=e 



^ 



s 



«r 







J ii J J ^ 



V W V V 

jounce it, Shepherds with wonder re-ceive it: Sin - ner, oh! won't you believe it? 
mountain, Down from the crystal bright fountain, E'en from the dawn of cre-a - tion, 
bove as, With those who've gone on before us, Sing-ing the rapt-« - rous cho-rus, 



I 



fe 



p p P p p p : 



^lfc-1? E MTF ' T i & t t FV i^ r rT ' 



Chorus. 




Wan-der-ful eto - ry of love! Won - der - ful! 

Won-der-ful sto-ry of love! 



Won- 
Won-der-f«l 



J' u U u U k 



m 



J=t 



£ 



P P F 



r^ 7 i ^mnn- ^ 



iiK I* 



y — p — p- 




ful! Won - der - ful! Wonderful sto-ry of lovel 
sto-ry of love! Wonderful story of love! 



- AAA .-A- -A- -A--A--P- -P- -P- A* A 

fer p pj<*h* jT r r> f pi&^-g+v-p-p g v Fir r.'H 

y-^V^y^ g hhhhiir ^^S E E E g £U.^i 



36 Jesus Rolls Ev'ry Burden Away 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. 



Copyright. 1923, by |{ II. CorneHi 



R. H. Cornelius 




1. Since I've been on the high-way to heav - en 



have help, bless-ed 



2. Oft be - neath some great cross I am bend - ing, Then 1 go to my 

3. When I'm crushed 'neath some burden of sor - row, Brok-en down in my 

4. When at last I shall pass through the val - ley, And the shad-ows at 

_._n__v , k iv r*i, s n 



■ a -jj' — y — l a — * — a — m — a — 7£—Ei± — £ £■ — £ — la — £ — - — 




— N 1- 



:Jv 



-x- 



m 



i=a~3 



help ev - 'ry day, For when ev - er the load gets too heav - y, Je - sua 

clos - et and pray, And as soon as I send my pe - ti - tion, Je - sua 

grief and dis - may, Just as soon as I sink in - to His will, Je - sua 

clos - ing of day, I will send out a glad hal - le - lu - jah, Je - sus 



m 



1 rr»- 



£=t 



-i*- 4*- 



Jfk. .ft. -ft. 






1 — i — i 



>i s 



3 1 — i — i s — 




Refrain 









rolls ev -'ry bur- den a- way. Hal- le - lu-jah, my soul, hal- le- 

1 p — v — — i si— ^---S — 5—^— p— ' £— £ — 



r 



dfc=K=£^t 



->,- 



-V 



— H— » ^ _j . 

*l - — - *l- 

lu - jah! Push a - head without fear or 



■ lay, For as long as I 



-N — N— 



-b-i* r—d 1 S c — i — F- — ' 1 "s 1— i S-i •-■ 



keep on the high - way, Je - sus rolls ev - 'ry bur -den a - way. 



m 



i« A A A LA |ii_ 



SSSzt: 



-*— Fr^i F 



t= 






37 When the Light of Your Soul Has Gone 

James Rowe Copyright, 1919, by B. H. Cornelius R. H. Corneliua 



<. -J -■#- --9- -&- 

1. Dark in - deed is the night when our dear ones take flight, Tho' we know they 

2. You're not seeking the place for the soul saved by grace, Low-er still in 

3. Christians all, let us pray for these souls far a - stray, Let us plead with 

js: a 



^zfclzA^— ^JLll— U 1 ,1, , I — ^ u — ' — ' — ' v — >- 



* ▲ A£i i— *- »4» f» - -*l 

I H-E2- V * v 



--•-=— S — «- 



t=c=l=^1 



have just passed on; But what aw - f ul despair, life, a-stray, you must bear, 
the mire you fall; You re-ject the great love of the Sav-ior a-bove, 
them o'er and o'er; Working ear - ly and late, let -ting patience be great, 



5^ — r &-—-{S—?^ — ^— r | r- 



r 



=£££ 



-<&- 



•^r— jg— !ar— jzs-d 



Refrain 







When the light of your soul has gone. 

And you're deaf to His ten - der call. When the light of your soul has 

That their souls may have light once more. 



fe=f 



Z2WT 



-<?- 



q= 



-fW-* 







i — -Ps— \ s — 3 



1 ( — !- — ! — -r—rr^ — ftzi 



1/ r f ' 

gone, When the night nev - er ends with dawn! the woe and de- 
has gone, ^_ 

.flf^H * — -i — =f==t 



3:* 5 '^: > ?zr_bzzfci:rpzzpzzz^z 




^pE 



spair, that your heart has to bear, When the light of your soul has gone. 



38 

James Rowe 



Drifting On 

Property of J. W. Dennis 



J. W. Dennis 







1. There are ma - ny souls to - day Who from Je - sus drift a - way; 

2. Drift -ing o - ver dang'rous shoals, Still they risk their pre-cious souls; 
6. Let us warn them of their plight, Let us set their fa - ces right; 
4. Warn them of the goal a - head, Light of love a - round them spread; 



KS^^S 



-,*_-_.Sk_qs: 
I; I 







Tho' both hope and light have gone, Still they're drift-ing, drift-ing on. 

Heed - ing not the Sav-ior's plea, Drift- ing to e - ter - ni - ty. 

To their res - cue let us go, Will - ing - ly the life - line throw, 

iell them of the Sav-ior dear, Who to save is ev ■ er near. 




Drift - ing on 

Drift-ing, drift-ing on 



r TT I U ^ i u i u 

a-cross the sea, Drift - ing 

a - cross life's stormy sea, Drift-ing, drifting 




to e - ter - ni - tyl Res - cue time will 

down - ward to e - ter - ni - ty! Res-cue time, pre-cious time will 




r~z-f 



V ' TIT i u y 

soon be gone, Still these souls are drift - ing on. 

soon be gone, Still these careless souls are drifting, drifting on. 



SB 



35^ 



IS jl. 

I V 



; r ^fmEZESE! E£=§ 






:hz±i — tr-t-=tr 



No. 39. I Shall Reach Home. 

J. M. Reman. morris and henson owners 



Homer F. Morris. 



F-i»yfr 






l 

1. Once I was lone and sad, burdened by sin, Long-ing for some one to speak 

2. Pleasures of worldly kind tempt me no more, Je - sus is with me and I've 

3. Safe on the Rock I stand fac-ing the goal, Do - ing the will of Him who 



Jd. 






gzzg-S-g: 



-A, A. A. A.— A. A~ -Ufc. A, A 



,=— rltr -i 6 ^4> 



a— g— ^ 

^=3 



I— £- 




peace to my soul;Now I am free and glad, Christ has come in, He gives me 
noth - ing te fear;So with my heart and mind prais-es shall soar, Up-ward to 
keeps me by love;Holding His guiding hand,glad is my soul, On-ward re- 

_»_J_ | -A_A_ a_ a._ a ,-A— A— A— AC 

■^ 1 ^ — ja, a, ja— A! = jAr = 




MA A A A. A. A- -A A. A -j 



i^ L^ yj g y 



! ^ 




^Refrain. 
i — 3 — ^r — ha — * u J W — !~r— -"±arr:»i~* 



=5=3^: 



£- 






^xnj 



glad-ness be - yond my con trol. Now I am sing-ing 
Je - sus my Sav -ior so dear, 
joic - ing to heav - en a -bove. 



all the day 




long, ' Joy-bells are ring-ing, Saved is my songINo more from 

so sweet-ly " lis -ten! 



W ^=^ 



t=ff: 



^> 



-fc— l^— U~ -Vi=S 



^ 



£ 



Xrv-% 






mv dear Lord ev - er to roam. He is my Pi - lot and I shall reach home. 

:£ £* .(&- 

_ A A , A A ^-,-A ___A— A A— A — r A L L 



» 



tTT 



m 



:^=C=^=t=i=fc 



— r g — g : F=^=h-^ »^= £=£=n 




No. 40. Keep Your Own Light Shining. 

Rev. Alfred Barrett. H. F. Morris, owner. 1926. Homer F. MorrU. 



1. Let your own light shine o'er the rug - ged way, Thru the dark - est night, 

2. Let your own light shine when the path is drear, Help to drive a - way 

3. Let your own light shine, brave-ly do your part, You can bring new ]os 

4. Let your own light shine for you nev - er know All the good you do 



hsmg 



-!*- -w 



-_Pz£—t± 



V 



f-^l — r~ r 
--I 






"T 



or the bright-est day: You may win some soul that has gone a-stray-Keep your 
all the gloom-y fear;Bring to lonely hearts,courage,hope and cheer-Keep your 
to the fauit-ing heart; And the souls in sin may for heaven start, -Keep your 
in this world be-low; Oth-ers look to you in their grief and woe,-Keep your 



T f r tr ^ t ' — r "up~ L i — r~| — [j-^ 



Refrain. 



own light shin-ing bright. Keep your own light shin-ing, shin-ing bright, 



ev - er 







1 — 

-f>— fcrJ 2- 



shin-ing brignt; Let the light of \ our smile 
ev - er, 



5 — *v-^*-^=*=i=: 
Keep your own light shin-ing, 



Z P — * 






Bright-ly shine all the while— Keep your own light shining shin-ing bright. 

ev - er, 

fez5EgE^EE^==^E^|£=^=t^ 



TT 



41 Go Dip in the Jordan of God's Love 



Rer. Johrson Oatman. Jr. R. H, Cornelius, owner 



R. H. CorneUna 



'J -9- I 

1 Are vou covered o - ver *ith lep - ro - sy of sinJThere'ssav-mg and 

2 You we dis-con tent - ed with thisyonr present state I But heal -ing and 
3'. You've hunted earth - ver for your dis - ease a cure. I But no dis - ap - 
4 Be-causeGod to loved us the Sav - ior came to diej You may have sal- 

D. S.—Go din in the 



)___* r -D — D — -D — I r^=^— 3j=i!=:^=:^=3 



cleans ing if you at once be - gin; Go dip in 

cleans-ing for you, my broth-er, wait, Go dip in 

point-ment this time, you must en-dure,Go dip in 

va - tion thio' Hi3 blood if you try, Go dip in 

~. t C--P* * *- — * *I 1 



the 
the 
the 
the 



Jor - dan if 
Jor - dan be- 
Jor - dan, your 
Jor - dan as 



1*~*~ 



P 



r -y — y- 






Jor - dan and wash your sins a - way; No need for you to die, 




Fine. 






health 
fore 
heal - 
it 



vou 
"it 
ing 
is 



now would win, Go 

is too late, Go 

will be sure, Go 

flow - ing by, Go 




dip in the Jor - dan of God]s love, 

dip in the Jor - dan of God's love, 

dip in the Jor -dan of God's love, 

dip in the Jor - dan of God's love. 

D P P F* 



dip in the Jor - dan of God's love. 



Refrain 



D.S. 



IAIPI . , ^ I) ft. I--.-. 

:"z£ — rt s -i -n p»— L - ■ h — ■— p« :j. 



Go 



the 



Jor - dan, There's help for you to - day, 



Do Your Best. 



H. Cornelius. 




1. There's a 

2. Ma - ny 

3. Like a 

4. When the 



voice that 

souls now 



dove 
shades 



per 
of 



calls for reap - ers, 

sit in dark-ness, 

haps some loved one 

eve - ning gath - er, 



V "U U b 
(calls for reap-ers,) 
(sit in dark-ness,) 
(yesjsome loved one,) 

(eve-ninggath-er,) 

# — t — * — P- , 




Those who hear are sure - ly blest; (are sure-ly blest; ) 'Tis the voice... 

Ma - ny hearts.... are sore distressed; (are sore distressed;)Bring to them.... 

Now has flown from the home nest;(from the home nest;) Where perchance. 

God will calU ^you home to rest; (you home to rest;) But to - day 



-fOfUp* . 




mmm 



S 



-*— *- 



=t=tc 






of Je-sus call-mg, (Je-sus calling,) Work for Him and do your best. 

a ray of sunshine, (ray of sunshine,) Work for Christ... and do your best. 

some heart is breaking, (heart is breaking, )Go to - day and do your best. 

He needs your service , (needs your ser?ice ,) Work for Him and do your best . 




^a 



Refrain. 



£z\rMi 



=S=, 



£e3=HS5£ 






m 



Do your best each day for Je 
Do your best each day for Je 






4^4 



sus, do your best, 

sus, 

A in 

± -fi- 



rs 

jL 



I 



S|c 



fc£ 



By 



and 



: ^ 



-V — 



:H=fc 1=1: 

-AI * A «- 



=fcfcrf=±: 



:±=£z=|: 



3e£ 



By and by you will have rest, you will have rest, 
by you will have rest, 

1 J.J> J J.JJi 



But to 



■day 



But to 
day 

j j. j: 




Do Your Best 



He calls for reapers, calls for reapers, Work for Him and do your best. 

He calls for reapers, Work for Him and do your best. 



Sdr 



5l 



ra: 



f 43 The Gross— My Hope forever 



Rev. J. Oatman, Jr. 



?=4-. — •- T »——*—i 



PROPERTY OF L. D HUFFSTUTLER. 1913 



L. D. Huffstutler 




1. To the Cross of Cal - va - ry E'er my heart is turn-ing, 

2. Trem-bling once was my poor soul Un - der con - dem - na - tion; 

3. When my Sav - iour said, "Thy sins Now are all for - giv - en," 

4. When, at last, my bless -ed Lord Sends His an - gels for me, 



g ftl . -lfr. fc TL-. \, -V-^ r- Hs= =z=: — 1 ' qz — p — 3 

j — ^^-^— r~i — =^=^=d ' F^=j^E3 




For a deep, un - dy - ing love In my soul is burn-ing 

But my Sav - iour on the cross Pur-chased my sal - va - tion. 

From the cross my rapt-ured soul Caught a glimpse of heav-en. 

They will find me where the cross Casts its shad - ow o'er me. 



fe>fr- 1/ 



b» 



ppi 



f=F 



-22s *- 



12 fc^zJ 



Refrain 



£!££ 



"P 



±=^=^= 



tS 



— : 



s 



^=t*= 



From the cross, the blood-stained cross, Naught my heart can sev - er; 
^ ^ 3t £ 




44 I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say 

Horatius Bonar A.rr. from Spohr 



SEEfe^ 



mm 



-V-+ 



-w— 1 — ^ 



:5=t-:=!3: 



IK — <? — 2 






1. I heard the voice of Je -sus -say, "Come un - to Me and rest; 

2. I heard the voice of Je •- sua say, "Be - hold, I free - ly give 

3. I heard the voice of Je - sus say, "I am this dark world's light; 






S=£ 



M—W-d 



-zzzpzi 






Lay down, thou wea-ry one, lay down Thy head up - on My breast." I 
The liv - ing wa - ter; thirst - y one, Stoop down, and drink, and live." I 
Look un - to Me; thy morn shall rise, And all thy day be bright," I 




—i— I N-, 




-1 — i~ -i pnr r^rr: 



m 



came to Je - sus as I was All wea - ry, worn, and sad; I 

came to Je - sus and I drank Of that life -giv- ing stream; My 
looked to Je - sus and I found In Him my Star, my Sun; And 

- -A 
=t= 



14* 



: !==t= 



#cz|e=fe: 



^=bt=^ -n ^ZzBgZI|gZZ)g— 3 



&T 



v — ^t — — L 






£ 



found in Him a rest - ing place, And He has made me 
thirst was quenched, my soul re- vived, And now I live in 
in that light of life ■ I'll walk Till all my journey's 



A^-ST 
I ^1 
glad. 
Him. 

done. 



B 



:£=:£ 



it — w — t — |c— p£ — ^: 

— t— 






^=t 



I 



s 



45 



Careless Souls 

Property of Sullivan Coope 



Sullivan Cooper 



James Rowe **""""' a~rn 

j T?ni lnw still the downward way; 

jMa - ny care - less souls to - day Fo - to* ^ & 

2. They are d - ways l,v -nig w «, A nd the^ y ne 

3. Let us warn them while we might, Let us tell t 
4 If they would but pause to think, Ere they wan - der o er the 







Eife^ 



Deaf 
Yet 
Thus 
Let 



to mer-cy's ten -der plea, Heed-ing not His, "Come to 

for these the Lord was slain! Oh, has Je - sus died in 

lor tnese ure ^ _ . lam t, s f or 

* S " ■ iM mak r H,S P : ? the Z Who 8ms by 

us point these souls a - bov^, lo me 



me. 
vain! 

me." 
love. 









Refrain 



E^^S^^^^- 






Care-less souls they are, 

Care-less souls they are, 



From the fold so far, 



far! 



F^PPSS^^^^^^^S^ 




1/ ^ " ill careless souls! 

Their ver-y lives the foe controls! Careless ^—J^ care . less souls! 

— C ■> v i y i r 



46 



The Old Story 

Re\. JohllSOn Oatman, Jr. J. W. Dennis, owner, 1922 

£ — : _i — \ — : — — ■+ 



J. W. Dennis 



i^i^^^gpll 



1. The sweetest sto-iy that e'er was he^rd U of the" Christ of Cal-va - ry 
q £8 w t! W procla r e ? h j 8 birth ' The blessed Bab * of Bethle-hem; 
4 ?! I H l a " thei * S ° l0V6d the WOrld ' He ^ ave His Son ^r us to die 
fi T« _T+w f" 10r UP " °? the , Cross ' For ua endured thatdeath of shame: 
5. Tell me thaUto - ry, yes, o'er and o'er, The story that will ne'er grow old/ 




We read of Him in the sa-cred word, Of how He died for you and me^ 
Of how they sang Peace, good will on earth," 8an ? "Peace on earth, good will to men » 
When stars have been from their orbits hurled, We'll praise Him whUe ages roTby. 
This sto-ry must nev - er suf - fer oss, elo - rv e\a - rv to mi r^___ ■ 
And tho' I've heardit oft-times be-fore', It swTete/gr^s tS morels Sf 
*.•- -•- _*■ -•- ■*— -_- 




* t ( s ==? £: =^ : =^S sz ^ t ^^ = ^^===£it_E_z 

v v L . U ^ ** ~» P~_£~ ^ v. .J . 



tell it out,. that sto - ry old,. . 

Tell it, tell it out, that sto - ry sweet, that sto-ry oid, 

h_— £— -P=pe=__=_r_t:_ J__p 



The sweetest 




:3______^i±J_^^:T:zj-;_ 

- _/ i_ L I, _ *1 X H^-t- 



— N--N 




FVTTf 



nn°t S h 8 B ' A ' ' V • of Cal " va " ry "J" '■ ' ' The Savior died for you and 
Op. the cruel cross, cross of Calvary, * 



i«e. 



47 



Closer to Thee 



James Rowe 



Copyright, 1918, by R. H. Cornelias 



R. H. Cornelias 



=f 



£=2: 



^ 



TPI W>- 



Titz 



s§* 



Je - sua, bless-ed Sav - ior, dai - ly I would live Clos - er to Thee, still 
In the hour of tri - al let Thine arms en - fold, Clos - er to Thee, still 
When I cross the riv - er, may my spir - it cling Clos - er to Thee, still 



:*=a: 



:t=t 



£ 



-» .: r*J q 



-I 



♦ — (♦- 



-«£»- 



v • 



clos - er 
clos - er 
clos - er 



m-z-*—z 

=^_ i . i i — 



to Thee, More and bet - ter serv - ice, Mas - ter, I would give, 
to Thee, When the foe as - sails, my soul, d.-ar Mas -ter hold, 
to Thee, This my pray - er al - ways, this the song I sing, 



1 i t 



£=t= 



:fc 



> — F 



A 



I 



h H h 



m 



Refrain 

-N-^- N- 



=a=u= 



-3H- "^ _ 



■ S: # 



-^ 



"25»- 



-^j -*' "*i - ^ -^r- -55I- 

Clos - er to Thee, still clos-er to Thee. Clos - er to Thee, clos - er to Thee, 




SH 



Ev - 'ry day and hour and mo - ment I would be Clos - er to Thee, still 



_a_*.— "S=^ 



-y — y — y — y — y- 



r 



&E3 



I 



si 



clos - er to Thee, Clos - er, bless - ed Sav - ior I would ev - er be. 

i ^ f A- 



-y- 



i — *~— L=- 



mm; 



r 



13 



48 



James Rowe 



He Will Give the Blessing 

Copyright, 1919, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 



w 



f— N" 



^5=*— f— d— j — UP 



:3=*=?£ 



1. Have you an -y sor - row? Com-fort would you bor - row? None in vain to Je- 

2. Is the foe as - sail - ing? Is your cour-age fail - ing? To the world for help 

3. Has your life been squandered? Sinful have you wandered? And the Sav-iour's plea 



W3: 



qmip: 



11 



3t 



q= 



4—-, 



tr—v 



£=*t=1- 



i— *— St 



5t -^ -- - 

6us shall plead; Hearts He is re-liev-ing, Go to Him be-liev-ing — 
do you plead? Turn to Him who near you Waits to help and cheer you — 
failed to heed? He will still re - ceive you, Of your sins re - lieve you — 



Xf^ff 



•* — *- 



|M 



=$=*: 



Refrain 



i* 



aba* ' ^J w w t 






"21=3 



^ 

He will give the blessing you need. He will give the blessing you need, ... . 



*s 



H=* 



g 



S 



S5 



i 



■— >. i 



:5=:*t 



$ 



1 1 TT 

-9. * *H 



For the Lord is good- ness in - deed;. 



~+>- -9- -<•>- -♦- 
Go to [Him in 



-r=H 



^ a ! 



- -j»: ■ -<•»- -♦- -^- -^. ^j : _*- ■ -•• ■*• -*- ^. 



pray'r and you shall find it there; He will give the bless-ing you need. 



Pl> ' ■ 



m 



± 



ti* 



m 



No. 49. Watching You. 

1 M H ?• "*■ Henson. owner.. Atlanta. Ga. 



1. M. Mantes. 






W=3 



■»— ■ — Nl-4 



^* b S 

1 All a-loH* on the road to the souls true a-bode, There's an eye 
2*. As you make life's ?reat ii;ht,keep the pathway of right. 
3 Fix your mind on the goal that meet home of the soul. 



watch-ing you; Ev - 'ry step that you take this great eye is a - wake, 
God will warn not to go in the path of the foe, 
watch-ing you; Nev - er turn from the way to the king - dom of day, 

j—. ^ ^-i. U -•-- ■> -•>- -&— -»■- -!■*" 

v.' 1 — r— 1 — ""TZIZT— EtT LfcZ— i *• a- 1 — * * ■■*■ b * t ~J*~l 



r 



r g. 



Refrain. 



There's an eye watch-ing you. Watching you, watch-ing 

There's an eye watch-ing you. Watching you, 



St.=M: 



« 



tJ 



iTit 



s 



EBf=e=!iil 






r=^=:====^A^=^=fc=i=^=^^=i^^;£EE2 



-„„ Ev-'rv daymind the course you pursue;Watching you, 

Tatch-ingyou, Watching you, 









watch-ing you, ' There's an all - see - ing Eye watch-ing you. 

watch ing you, ^ pi -P « 

—i 1 h y — 



-tr~r 



1 y- 



f-r-i7-r 



50 You May Tell My Dear Old Parents 



Johnson Oatman, Jr. copyright, raw. by r. h. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 






53i 



=^z 



*-*- 



ZTfc 



1. If you reach the gates be-fore me to 

2. Thro' my mind there steals a pic - tare of 

3. Then my home was al-most heav « en, tho' 

4. Then no mat - ter what the jour- ney, tho' 









that land of end -less day, 

a fire-side warm and bright, 
bnt hum-ble at its best, 
the way be dark or bright, 




To that home that is for-ev - er bright and fair, When my fa - ther and my 
I can see my moth-er in her old arm-chair; I can hear my f» - ther 
But to me it was most beau-ti-ful and fair; what will it be in 
I will push a-head with hope, and not de - spair; For I soon will join my 



§s 



ter 3 ? 



-*— K 



v=* 












D.S.-TAa* Me Lord AasAeard and answered ei/ry prayer; Yes, be sure to give this 




^^^^m^^^m 



i 



moth-er ask you if I'm on the way, You may tell my dear old par-ents 
pray-ing that I might be led a-right, And reach home at last in an-swer 
heav-en, in those mansions of the blest, When with fa-ther and with mother 
loved ones in that land of love and light, Then be sure to tell my par-ents 



4»g k V 






t=$^=f- 



z^ 




message when they v ret you at the gate, You may tell my dear old par-ents 
Kefbain 

A' A IN Ei. 



* 1a£ - k k k k. _ 7) V 



You may tell them I'll be there, 



I'll be there. 
to his pray'r. 
I'll be there. 

I'll be there. (I'll be there.) 

5 



fWTW^T 



tell 



my p»r-ents I'll be there, 




-T/1 6e Mere. 



51 



R. H. C. 



I Want to See Him 



COPYRIGHT. 1910. BY R, H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 




1. As I journey thro' the land sing-ing as I go, Point-ing souls to 

2. When in ser-vice for my Lord dark may be the night, But I'll cling more 

3. When in val-leys low I look tow'rd the mountain height, And be-hold my 

4. When be-fore me bil-lows rise from the mighty deep, Then my Lord di- 




cal - va - ry— to the crim - son flow, Ma - ny ar-rows pierce my soul 

close to Him, He will give me light; Sa-tan's snares may vex my soul, 

Sav -ior there, lead-ing in the fight, With a ten-der hand outstretched 

rects my bark; He doth safe - ly keep, And He leads me gent - ly on 

£-1 




— i=^-3H^.T^T^— J5+T • =3 Tt— rt —. «-. 



from without, with-in; i But my Lord leads me on, thro' Him I must win. 

turn my tho'tsa-side; But my Lord goes a-head,leadswhat-e'erbe-tide. 

tow'rd the val-ley low, J Guid-ing me, I can see, as I on-ward go. 

thro' this world be-low; J He's a real Friend to me, I love Him so. 







$H — : ! — ! — * — '•''■'•• i ■■ — ryr 

D. S. — Cares all fast, Home atlast, ev - er to re -joiee. 



m 



I want to see Him, 

-A * .* * * 



t- 



, V N j r-i— M— M 1— i 



look up-on His face, There to sing for-ev - er 
4 1 1 A — *— *— rA — A— * A—*- 1 — ±-r~l 



:£=*: 



:t 



feZJt 






Js=.fc 



H? 



fctt 



U I 




3=J: 



:fct 



-f—i — ^- # : 






-M- 



D.S. 



-«-5— I" 



j -jm-k .-. ^n 



m^^es^ 



of His sav - ing grace; On the streets of Glo - ry let me lift my voice; 

His saving grace; 



52 

Rev. Herbert Buffum 






Whose Are You ? 

Copyright, 1S26. by R. H. Cornelia! 



tt 






R. H. Cornelius 






© Lri ong t0 Je - sus— He's my Friend, And He said He'd keep me 

£ Where, now are you walk- ing, in the light? There are on - ly two sides -- 

7 wS " Ua . lt set_ tled -" M e and mine," All were on the Lord's side - 

4. When we hear the trum- pet in the sky, Mar-riage bells there calling 



-4-"- 







to the end; By His grace I've start - ed— And I'm go - ing through,— 

wrong and right; Christ is my Com-mand-er, And to Him I'm true, 

where art thine? Crowds are go - ing down-ward, And there's but a few 

us on high, Bride will meet the Bridegroom, And His face we'll view — 




>v -v 1 1 7^ 



r*—*— *- 



Refeain 






-*#• 



-*- 



H 



T==t 



^3E 



I be-long to Je - sus— Whose are you? Whose are you? 

I am in His arm - y, Where are you? 

Walking with Je - ho - vah, Whose are you? 

I be-long to Je - sus — Whose are you? Whose are you? 

5*zg=fa=za— 5z=^=fc:— j» ^H> — g — ! — F^ * =Fr 



whose are 




whose are you? 

you? 

221 



[__A-— Aj-— ^— ^-^ A-r- g A— S-— 

S£s sSS : 

I be-long to Je - sus, Whose are you? _ In the fight en - 



-<G>- 



:X3— — ; 



-i — m 
■4— f 



I 



^gEtEE 



fa^si^k^--^-- 



list-ed, I am go - ing through, I be-long to j e . sus, Whose are you? 



iiipi 



v — r 



*-£-* 






53 

James Row* 



Tell It Out 




,^-r-^-k 



R. H. Cornelius 



l^l^il^Sliifes 



1. Souls are wait-ing for the sto - ry of re-deem -ing love Sing it out, 

2 Tis the ver - y sweet-est mes-sasre that a soul has heard, 

3! Till you reach the gates of glo - ry with the King you love, 5«ng « ouj 

Point the sad and lost and wea-ry to the throne a-bove, 

There is com -fort in each sentence and in ev - 'ry word, 

it out- That with angels you may sing it in the home a-bove. 



_«*_*_,#_ #=-«— *-A— £-r*— 8 — * — *-- g— % 1 fe r* ~^ ~ N 



Refbain 



.. KEFBAIN . K 

*= L *-•- f rr-^ * r £ g j 

Sin* it out, tell it out. Tell it out, day by day. 

Sing it out. tell it out. TeU it out, day by day, 



s 






hgfc=kt 






r-trt 






Sing it out, 

Sing it out 



all the way; That the lost may know the Lord, 

all the way; 












b ^ l> P ! 

that His spir - i) be out-poured; Sin? it out, tell it out. 

Sin" it out, tell it out, 0. tell it out. 



Copyright, 1921. by R. H, Cornelius 



err 



No. 54. 

A.R.W^ 



I Believe the Bible. 

rrlfht, 1926, in " 
A. R. W 



Copyright, 1926, in "Crowning Hymns" No. 6 
A. E. Walton, owner. 




1. I 

2. I 

3. I 

4. I 



A. R. Walton. 

be-lievethe Ho - ly Bi - ble is the word of God di - vine 
be - lieve that in His Ira - age He ere - a - ted first a man,'? 
be - lieve that Josh-ua ord-ered and the sun stood ver - y still 
be - lieve there is a judg-ment at the bar we all shall stand 




I do, 



I do. 



I do; That His kind dom He es - tab - lished 

And when sci - ence is de - feat - ed 
And that God will al - wavs heark - en 
I sure - ly do; And the Bi - ble is the guide-bbok 

-rW'-JUfl 




zt ■*■ " ■? r 

in the hu - man heart and mind, I do,... 
it will then more firm - ly stand, 
un - to those who do His will, 
that is giv - en un - to man, 



I do. 




I be-lieve the vir - gin sto - ry of the Son of man, I do, (I do,) I 




frr^ 



(sure ly do,) That He came from God the Fa - ther with re-deption's plan. 



Wf^T^^ - 



TT if ir . y ^- _ . 

ir u L> j [> \j ~v 




No. 55, Inst Leave it Alone. 



Jemes RdWBl 



J, M. Henson, owner 



9t vn* VMBftOft* 




1. Some doubt-ers are try - ing God's Word to re-vise, Just leave it a- 

2. No mor - tal can bet - ter this mes-sage of old, Just leave it a- 

3. "The ar - my of mar-tyrs" be-lieved ev - 'ry word, Just leave it a- 

4. It's light is the same as in a - ges gone by, Just leave it a- 






t- 



-(•_-£- 



JEZZJl— fr_^— fr. 



5=tz=p=t= 



I I. L 



^ ^^zzt^ j^j: 



4t=l=te=F 



-rfr~t 



:««: 



i^ 



lone, Just leave it a - lone; No Ion - ger this line or that passage they prize, 

lone, just leave it a - lone; 'Tis far the best sto - ry that ev - er was told, 

lone, just leave it a - lone; The souls of the saints and the sag-es are stirred, 

lone, just leave it a - lone; And still its great Giv- er if reign-ing on high, 

JL Jt "*• JL m ' ^ * '*'■ 3^ 






Refrain. 



I— F~* ♦ ♦ ♦ » 1 



"D — 1 — tJ 



Don't change it, just leave it a - lone. Just leave it a - lone, 'Tto 



, .__£. 



* ■ * — * 5 k r 75 - r-s-r -* g — g '— ' 1 

^=^Z^Z^t^=^7t=fSz: ^4^Z=?£=^ g j fc J 



£3 



S* 



3C7TJ 



*fc=t 



=J-^Jjjpy= =ji j -J 



IK— ¥ 

b I 

God's bleus-ed word, Whose Son did for e - vil a - ton«; Each 

for e - vil a - tone; 



ft- -*- 



£-_*. 



•v- 



^=g r-r— g 



±=ju 



HS»- 



m 




4U-, 



HTi F^r? — 5 — p«— *-'-£— s- 1 ^-" 



word and each line tells of goodness divine, Donit change it, just leave it a - lone. 



.335333 
9=S=S |,,,t) l -» ^fe^g=i==b.l L) -. l; .. .U - - | ^g ==g=q 



m> 56. 

Mrs. O. P. t/. 



When I See Jesus My Lord* 



A. R. Walton. 




1. Some day I will sing the great glo - ry song, When I see Je-sas my Lord; 

2. The shad-ows for-ev-er will all be past, When I see Je-sus my Lord; 

3. The prophets once told of of the bltss ed day, When I see Je-sus my Lord; 




, u — •(J \—~- 



r ^bi; "* ^ r " " " ■*■ ? ^ 

Some day I'll be one of the heav'nly-throng, When I see Je-sus my Lord- 

The King-dom of heaven will come at last, When I see Je-sus my Lord. 

All e - vil for-ev-er shall pass a - way, When I see Je-sus my Lord. 




Refrain. 




ir- abr ^— m ~-T 



^fea 



* > 4 



r=r 



s 



^3E 



When I see Je - su9 my Lord, When 

see Je - sus my Lord, 



^^ 



-A- 



££5fEF*EE£EE*E^ 



see 



£ 



m 



=£ 



P^ 



N 1 £ 



f^ 



|#^^E^ 



t> 



Hi 



Pg^i 



& 



* ' ^ -' r 



a 



^^ 



•jt ~ '^- 



Je - sus my Lord; The fight - ing all done, Th« 

see Je - sus my Lord, 



§s Q=£T£z£ =r=f 



a 



r^Fr 



i * * 



f 



£ 



£¥ 



jm — 



34=*F 



N 



§ 



I 



^te* 



vie - to - ry won, When 1 see Je - sus my Lord. 

tree Je-sus my Lord. 

Copyrisrhl- ]920. by A. B. Walton,, in "Special Songs." 



KBT17 ..1 



57 



"Whosoever" Meaneth Me. 



J E 



Copjrl(M, 1SW. by Charlie D. Tillman. 



J. Edwin McCohmlj. 




1. I am hap - py to - day and the sun shines bright, The clouds have been 

2. All my hopea have been raised, Hia name be praised, His glo - ry has 

3. what won - der-ful love, what grace di - vine, That Je - sus should 




rollad a - way, For the Sav - iour aaid, "Who - so - ev - er " will, May 
filled my soul; I've been lift - ed up and from sin set free, Hia 
die for me; I waa lost in sin, for the world I pined, But 



B 



* v - 



*=fc 



*, *fc *r- 



1 1 1 



It 



i — i — r 



*=* 



J J I 



Chorus. 



W 



3t=* 



th*; 



- * ^a> r 



^ 



» 



come with Him to atay (to stay). 

blood hath made me whole (me whole). "Whoao - ev - er " aure-ly mean-eth me J 

now I am act free (set free). 



,J J 



+ jfa± , 7" 




*y t>^» . ^ — ^ . ^ — *»* L -* — ^ — & — j 



I 

aura - ly mean • eth me, 



eure - ly mean-eth me; "Who - bo - ev - er," 

■>_■!■,*. — a ' ,a — ^ — _ — k* — <*■ — kr 





W=E 



* » 



-4 " 3 



-=-k- 



iT • IT 



11 



ly mean - eth me, "Who - eo - ev - er " mean - eth me. 

mean-eth me. 



fe£± 



^ 



r-^at r -g g 



« — • 

i i s 



^ 



I 



58 



James Row* 




He Died for Me 

Copyright, 1919, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornel I u-i 






1. For us the Lord was cm - ci - fied, The e - vil of 

2. He walks with us from day to day, And will not let. .' 

6. He died for us that we might live, Our best each day. 

4. let us trust, whate'er be - fall, Our Sav-iour and 







our hearts to hide; In shame He hung up - on the tree 

na lose the way; If we but trust His guid-ing hand. 

to Him to give;...... He died for us that we might be .. . 

our Friend thru all That we may look up - on His face 



ptjSEtEf=E| 





BEE 



« 



s^=n=N= 



-7— -j — rs n 1 h m — —^ 



Refrain 



And freely died for you and me. 

To lead us thru the pilgrim land. 

With Him for all e - ter - ni - ty. 

Inyon-der glad a - bid-ing place 



**-* 






He died for you, He died for 

He died for yon, 








V&vt 



w 1/ V-l> "■" v " V ]0 ff 

me > That saved from death our souls might be, And Hie 

He died for me, That saved from death our souls might be, 




c -* A A. A 



praise .... we should outpour, And trust His love for ev-er - more. 

And His praise we should outpour, And trust His love 



-err*-* 



r^^^ 



■X_ I 1 .i L 









^ U 



59 



Jesus Will Answer for Me 



W. C. Martin, D. D. 



Copyright, 1917, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 




r 

1. When called to the judg-ment at last (at last), And life shall be 

2. I know I am worth - y to die (to die), My sins I can 

3. The an - gels must cast me a - way (a - way) In tremb - ling and 



gjigFg 



t==£ 




:t 



t 



-»— 



r r r 



t 




^^;^= 



;»-£: 



fin - ished and past, what would my dread por - tion be, Were 
nev - er de - ny, And at the great judgment I see One 
hope-less dis - may; But Je - sus who died in my place Will 



gi| m ¥ w 

^- 1-^ I-, 1 — 



■*=*. 



-fr—p-. 



sg 



:t=^ 



-'-</- 



-v- 



=t 



Eefrain 



A=^ 



d . M S - m 



no one there pleading for me. 

hope for a sin-ner like me. But I have an Ad - vo-cate pleading for 

win for me pard-on - ing grace. 

it 




me, Who bore all my sins, and who died on the tree, And when I stand 



m 






-J, 



h r 



h h 






:*^E=je: 



* 



-S> — £v 



int. 



r 



t=t 



s f 



-R— rV 



5 



•J; 



;i] 



«-=- 



pa 



there I will make but this plea: That Je -sus will an-swer for me (for me). 



-P—1*- 



m=M 



$ 



~ m 




60 



Just When I Need Him 



Rev. Alfred Barratt Copyright. 1925, by R. H. Cornelius 




R. H. Cornelius 






,^- t" r 

1. When I need my Sav - ior He is near, When the path is lone - ly, 

2. When my heav - y load is hard to bear, And wnen davs are fraught with 

3. When I dread to face the might - y foe He is there His love and 

4. When the day of toil and strife is o'er, And I'm draw - in,' near the 






b v b ■ v ' 






t=t=t==k=£ 



ir 



*Tj 



~)__ b* * — g^~„j I 



dark and drear, He is there to give me hope and cheer — 

grief and care, I will nev - er mur - mer nor de - spair,'— 

grace to show, On my path His bless - ings to be - stow,— 

oth - er shore, He will glad - ly bear me safe - ly o'er,' 



— j£»- 

\ 



t 



- — A — a^_ a=* a mzzzjfczzsizzij 

,-1 — u^=r= 1 B=t=^zz^ 

=• — * *-=- — *. ja a L — - — — — I J 

y l • a- j i i ^^ 



Li L> IT 



ii w • ■ ■ Refrain 



:zzi_rir~tzr:zr 



:zt 



-*h= — i- 



33 



<^ 



3 



Just when I need Him He is near. Just when I need Him He is 

Just when I need Him 

J^f! — 15 — Ji~ i — ik J_ 






5=1 




: £-!-♦ — * " ' ♦' — •£ * — ♦i 5 — ♦— -^- ^ — P^-— 



near, Just when I need Him He is near; 

He is near, Just when I need Him He is near; 



It is ' 



=^-==l^zzri i zzii3izzzzz=^zz=i:^zz^=tz:"zfcz=fc 



=¥= 



*d~$d: 



=<=£3= t * 



r-h fc h R 1— r ^ & — IS rS pV-h -.-. 



jwset to know.Whether weal or woe,— Just when I need Him He is near. 



-V.b I 



rrrrfczfezzfe 



•__ ^_z^zzzs=AZ=j:szz-z 



k._A^_A=^^ 



rrg i * n-iHH 






No. 61. 

Jame* Row©. 



All He Is To Me. 

Copyright, 1926 in "Crowning Hymns" No. 6 
H. F. Morris, owner. 



Homer F . Morris. 



jams, ivuww. — , 

1 1 love to tell the sto - ry of my SaT-ior's match-less love 
2* A - maze-ment thrills my soul each time I think of what He's done— 
3'. But this 1 know: when I reach home, my joy and glo - ry there 



f- f- A ,, ^ 




And try to lead the lost to seek the mer - cy - seat a - dot*: 
The cross He bore, the thorns He wore, the bat - ties He has won; 
Will be in tell - ing what He did to make my rec - ord fair; 

-A a — A 



bf C - I^ - V^ 




Yet if I used a thou-sand tongues for all e - ter - ni - ty, 
So ' tho' I praised Him all my days, of help to Him to be, 
But. tho' I praise Him ev - er - more be - side the crys - tal sea, 



& 



-A A rA A A A 

^~ f~T — \F I 5 



*?=*z 



=£ 



i 




D.S.- 1 nev - er could tell half of a!! my Sav - ior is to me. 

Refrain. 

D.s. 




m 



^ 



Oh, all 

"u 



He is 



yes, all ■ 



to me Made known could nev - er be; 

to man 



m^im 



MY OLD HOME 



Job W. Eaem 




When I went to the home of my child-hood eo dear, Where I once loved so 
I there could not see my mother's Bweet face, Nor my father's kind 

Then I went to the place where I once loved to play, But my play-mates had 
But when I shall reach that heav-eu - ly place, The beau-ti - ful 

-^ ^ _ :^c_>ei 



T\ 



W* r r " t M i n n' ^r-w^^ 




well to roam; 

voice could I hear; 
ev - 'ry one gone; 
eit - y so fair; 



How sad and drear^no voice could I hear, There was 

How sad^did I feel in that lone - ly "old place," Finding 

And sad - ly a voice would whis-per and say, "There is 

Where I shall be-hold my Re - deem - ex's face, There'll be 

/TV .*.— -W— /-s P S 




no one to welcome me home 
no one to welcome me there 



No one to welcome me home, 

Chorus for last stanza only, welcome me home, 

no one to welcome you home. Some one to welcome me there, 

some one to welcome me there. welcome me there, 



some ' 



g^^Eg 



•v — v — p- 



±: 



&- 



W~ 



9— i2- 



tepc 



-y-V- 



=±C 



-fs-«/- 



r p n i a n I 

g =3 g | -V5 H 



t* 



3^=J 



No one to wel-come me home;^ When I went to the place where I 
In - t» that cit - y so fair, When I shall bo - hold those 




■**■ "* l " -^ " V 
once loved to roam, There was no one 

mansions of gold, There'll be some one 

k, -»*- <"!> fc fc h 



aes 



-*- 



:*=*= 



fc± 



to wel-come me home. 
to wel-come me there. 



44- 



C-rat'l ud controlled by Jve W, B»rl», Cbjlton, let. 



V— — tj>- 



Usod by ptr. 



P 



I 



Ho. '63. I Will Trade the Old Cross For a Grown. 



Rev. Jonoaaa Qafanan, Jr. 



*ttM 




J. M. Henson, owner. 



J. M. Henson. 



fc=t= 






-©|- -*- -**■ 



1. I shall not bear the cross thro' yon cit - y When the bur-dens of life 

2. Tho' the cross of-ten-times has been heav-y And oft, for - tune on me 

3. Oft, my bark has been tossed on life's bil-lows And each wave tried my ves- 

4. Ev-'ry cross that I bear for my Sav-ior Will at last, when He calls 






b P u b I 



; in> b 






are laid down, When I knock on the por - tals of heav - en I will trade the old 
seems to frown But how hap-py I'll be o - ver yonder When I trade the old 
sel to drown But no storm-clond can harm me for - ev - er When A trade the old 
be laid down And my sor-rows will all be for-got-ten When I trade the old 

-^ 4 | " D fc I t^ U'P.DJ 

-ai — es — A a_ ji — _ — ifi _ rM — jo,; — it--*!— *p r * — a — *-- 



s — «- -» — m— r«« — * — « 







-©u' ^A 



r ni* 



:$3 



cross for a crown. Yes, I'll trade the old cross for a crown When the 

for a crown 



^g£zjE±3zzfzrfcr|zzgz=gzt^z- zzzzzz3fr-i|£3 




te==tfcfefefefe^ 



ifUS 



rTTQ» 



*=* 



bur-dens of life are laid down; When the pearl gates for me shall swing 

are laid down; 



aj fcMi3fc r 



■a 



*_*-• 



y=£ 



teg 




i — prr 



-P-^-* 



!UU_UU 



» — F— * — s « fff" ■ ■ " V* — W 

|Ep23zizz±zzB3zz^zz^— j- jL- t 



$=* 



■fc 



s=£ 



5— r- — «s — •— «-d— : 

b b b b 17 

o-pen I will trade 

shall swing o-pen, 

kstfefc-* =— ■=-: **— *- 




tb bf 

old cross for a crown. 

for a crows. 




b y b 



64 



What Shall I Do With Jesus 



H. B. Fender, D. D. 
Gig- =J==t 



Copyright, 1922, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Corneliui 



I 



±1 



q: 



-M-=l- 



-9- -^ -**- 



^T* 






1. What shall I do, then, with Je - sus? As said Pontius Pi - late of old, 

2. What shall I do, then, with Je - sus? For - sak - en, and sufFring, and sold, 

3. What shall I do, then, with Je - sus? Who died on the cross and "for sin, 

4. What shall I do, then, with Je - sus? When in the great day I Bhall stand, 




^zzs: 



fir 



i 



icg 



3S 



3*2* 



~mm 



sii-Gti 



The world has bo much to please us, Of hon - ors, of sil - ver and gold. 
When life is full of dis - eas - es, And I am f or-sak - en and old. 
Who else can com-f ort or lead us, When bil - lows of death doth roll in. 
Shall it be with un - be - liev - ers? Or joy - ful - ly at His right hand. 



Pg 



3=£-=sE 



g±B 



dJ E jE E fiEj EfcE 



r 



K * H» 



=3= 



im-m. 



I I I 



Refrain 




What shall I do? Whatihall I do? The question is old and 'tis new; 
What shall I do? 




fr .j Jijj J- j z==== p^fT" dl. J Jrf . J— i i n i rtnj 

.. i , i— z^_ ♦ — _j — — — « _j: -— I-?— ^ — TT » — ^— ♦ — ♦- — i —J- — H?~^ 



In sickness, in death and the judgement, 0, then, what with me shall He do? 




ir r r f 1 ! £.->£. 1 



r±r 



65 



Herbert Buffuin 




And I Threw The Key Away 

Copyright, 1928, by E. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 






1. My heart was closed to the Sav-ior's knock, Till at last there came a day, 

2. He stood and He knocked so pa-tient-ly, But from Him I tried to hide, 
3.1 knew He would ne'er an entrance force, So I then commenced to pray; 

4. The key I found was my stubborn will, Grieving Him from day to day; 

5. He took me out of the hor-rjdpit, And my feet from mir - y clay; 







^-— *-^ = W^t^ J -m-w^ J l^A J^t^_J 



When I just unlocked ev-'ry room to Him, And I threw the key a - way. 

When I heard one say that the hu-man heart Must al-waya un-lock in - side. 

And my pray'r unlocked ev-'ry bolt-ed door, Then I threw the key a - way. 

But when I said "Yes" to His ten-der voice, I had thrown the key a - way. 

And He placed them upon a sol - id rock, When I threw my key a - way. 

-i^- -«~ -w- I 1 1* 




Refrain 
4s- -4 



—i ~J 1 — a ^ — \~4 -^ — -^ ^ 



Un - lock your heart to Je - sus now, No long - er dis - o 




m 



~M=m 



-a» — - -m — A 



5_^ _j — ^—j. 



-at— * 



Let Him in while He stands knocking, 




And throw the key a 



66 Since Jesus Redeemed My Soul 

Jamei Rowe Copyright, 1918. by R. H. Cornelius R. H. ComelluJ 




£=p 



r- f s purr 1 T p=^=^=:J — g jg 

— I- — « — L « * ♦t — <* 8 — -- — 1 — m 



3C 



As- w y 

1. I've been sing - ing for joy in the heav - en - ly way, Since 

2. Waves of bless - ing have rolled o'er my life all the while, Since 

3. I've been fac - ing the gates of the ci - ty a - bove, Since 

h S ^ ^ . . N k 



9MSEE* 



A-^r 



msm 



X 



:sl 



-tr ri It 1 

1 ? r r • 



h£=£ 



^ — -^ — m — -xi r- 



■m m- — 8 — ^4- 



-4— * 



I've been do - ing my best in His 

I've had cour - age and strength at my 

I've been tell - ing the sto - ry of 

* &■ 



Je - sns redeemed my soul; 
Je - bus redeemed my soul; 
Je - bus redeemed my soul; 



U 



-A) A)- 



■M— ft— fe: 



3*^»t 



6 



r 4 t 9 



r- 



a — at 



l-> 



Refrain 



»J-fr?i** 



aj=*r 



-+T 



g 



-f— f- 



V 



« 



vine-yard each day, Since Je - 
tri - als to smile, Since Je - 
in - fi - nite love, Since Je - 



sus redeemed my soul. 

bus redeemed my soul. Since Je - bus re- 

sus redeemed my soul. 



Pfti 



^ JJ-i J .J* J 



3=* 



£1— 



1 



f" 



jfa 



m 



5 



. r 3 — 



pi — ^. 



ae 



r 1 1 

deemed my soul, Since 

re-deemed my soul, 

-K- -♦- I 



*- *■: S j» 



¥ 



Je - sus redeemed my aoul; I've been 

h J * - 

— Aj A) k A A 



t 



:*==* 



Ft 




^ = — h — 1— J— Jr-i -^L^ =g=q=F^ -j — gq j in — n 



ft 



free, I've been glad, wondrous joy 

A 1- 



X: 



is — a — ja — a r bat 



I have had Since Je-sus redeemed my soul. 

1 .1 N 



E 



:Et 



i 



nrmri 



m 






P 



67 



Remember 



"Ag oft as ye do this, do it in remembrance of me 
Owned bj R. E. Winiett, E. Chittaaoogi, Tcbd., and M. S. Lemon I 



M. B. LEMONS. 4 v. E. K. W. 



R.E.WIN8MT 



P 



m 



3 



-a a t a 



rnr 



f ~ ~ ~ - - ^ ~ i it i. 

1. I re - mem - ber how my Sav - iour died for me (died for me) 
2.1 re -mem -ber how He blessed and broke the bread, (broke the bread,) 

3. I re -mem -ber how He blessed the cup of wine, (cup of wine,) 

4. Just re - mem - ber how they pierced Him in the Bide, (in the side,) 



m 



^s 



V-tri-jr 



£^ 



£ 



£ 



3Ef 



^sS 



HE 



♦ i ^ — ™- 



» » * 



T=F 



On the rug - ged cross of dark Mount Cal - va - ry; (Cal - ra - ry;) 
Sig - ni - fies my brok - en bod - y, thui He said; (thua He said;) 
That which is the pre-cious fruit - age of the Tine; (of the Tine;) 
From which flowed the pre-cious heal • ing cleans-ing tide; (cleansing tide;) 
■A- -A- -**■' .-A- -A> r£i . _«_ Jfe_ •&. 



3^ 



m ,t 



£E 



! 



5fc 



I 



£ 



P* 



5 t J I f 



=5= 



SS- 



Se 



^ 



t h 



/U t M* 



SE^E 



i 



f-f 



as 



I remembered how He cried, How He bowed His head and died, I 

Brok- en on the era - el tree, Hang-ing there for you and me; I 

this is my blood, He said, And for ma - ny it was shed; I 

It was shed for you and me, That from sin we might be free; I 



re- 
re- 
re- 
re- 



E: 



* P ^ 



3= 



£ 



n m 



fe 



^^ 



^B 



i* f* 



B E g S 



-!■— m 



-v- 



D.S. — the blood of Calvary's brow, I can see it flowing now , J re- 

Fink Chorus k N N rs h * 



fc£^ 




nrFFF 



member dark Cal - va - ry. (dark Cal-va - ry.) I re-mem-ber how He paid the 




J^ 



£= 



& 



jg |4 k 



* l > 



v-v=t£ 



1 



£ 



^ ^ 



•y— fc 



wicm&er dari Cfcd-va-ry. (darfc CaZ-va-ry.) 
jc s-r-i . i h h - _v 



^F iF ff 



w 



-H H H 4- 



D.5. 



-fV-» 




debt for me,(debt for me,) How His blood was shed on dark Calvary.(dark Calory.) 



f — fe>- 



:■=■: 



£ 



i ^HHi+^ 



? P 2 



-b-g- T-Jh - 



E e a U I [- 



T 



p 



68 Skies Will Smile Again 

James Rowe R. H. Corneliua. owner 




R. H. Cornelia* 



. Life is drear-y you are wea-ry Teardrops f al 

1. Lrfeisdrear-y, you are weary, Teardropsfall 

2. Troubles bearing; you're despairing, Life seems all 

3. Loved ones grieve you, slight £,nd leave you, Still let hope 

4. Clouds will vanish, clouds shall banish, What should not 




<*■' 



r r r* 



fikggte^^^ 



3Ci= 



trtrt^ 



r r i 







Ifefc 



like rain; But to-mor-row 
in vain; Yet with morning's 
re-main, Trust your Savior, 
re-main; Heart of sor-row 

But to-mor-row 



irzfczzfe 



=£ 



A a a -*■ A 
, . , U V U V V 

heart of sor-row; 

bright re-turn ing, 

seek His fav - or, 

on the mor-row 

heart of sor-row 




Skies will smile a-gain.Look to Je - sus, love and 

Skies will smile a-gain. Look to Je - sus, 



m 



\ S i | 



N Ps N N ., 



m 



=B= 



fr3r 



HT*" 






l7~l7-^-D" 



.51 a. aj a -fc^_ 



r5 i 



•^h 



(7 U ,J I 

trust Him, Smile a-way yourpain;He is near you 

love and trust Him; Smile a-way your pain; Heisnearyoi 



:£zS=S=^ 



-A_A_A_A_ 



Ifes 



^3? 



fete 



3=t 



:d2^: 



*■ 






'^Tvf^ 



1*=* 



r*- 



V- 



-I h- 



JE 






tnrtrtr 



Slf 



and will cheer you; Skies will 6mile will smile a - gain. 

and will cheer you; Skies will smile 

-fcr- k^- -fcr- 



Hit 



V=3*= & 



± b L, l^ ^^Pg 



I Live for Thee 



R H. Cornelius 




-m — m ■ * fc — "i — m i- 



1. I look, dear Sav - ior to Thy Cross; It gives me grace to suf-fer loss; 

2. Too long I lived for self a - lone, And tho't my life was all my own, 

3. My p)eas-ure is to do Thy will, Thy words and wish-es to ful-fiU; 

4. The path- way may be dark or bright, The load a heav-y one or light- 



k:3=: 



4=f=f^ : 



f^ 



* — - — F — 



i4±=t=t 



-f-44 



>■>•■> 



SE: 



▲ — I kk- 



P 



H= 



:^-: 



?=S- 



=s=±^ 



-N- 



ai^la!^ 



'Twas borne for me to Cal-va ry, And so I bear my Cross for Thee. 

But now the light has come to me, And I shall give my life to Thee, 

Thy serv-ant I would ev-er be, 0, give me grace to live for Thee. 

Each du - ty brings but joy to me, For I de- light to live for Thee. 



fefc^I±5 






V=* 



3fc 



V- 



* 



T^-h-±H>± 



HI 



p V \> 



y-r-'l 



Refrain 



£-£- 



£rf=£=ri 






For Thee, dear Lord, who died for me, I live for Thee, I live for Thee, 



S±=t 



jg^g "' V , T. fc - 



%=E^=^fe= fr:==£=£=p=fr— B 



-ifc-s 1* *- 






^plpfe!^] 



« 



=fc 



-TT-fr7f- 



3z±ti=i|=*=|: 



^-4^- 



l±E£ 



■ P , ■ P-- N 



m 



I fix my eyes on Cal - va - ry, And live ior Thee, and live for Thee. 



feUiii^fe^i^Sil 



*=p 



e r ~ i 



70 



To the End of the Road 



Rev. Alfred Barratt 



COPYRIGHT, 1927, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 



— | r> f ) j i — h — r Fj 



E* 



* 



ft ft u I 



S— 1 



p p P 

1. It mat - ters not though shad-ows hov - er o'er my pil - grim way, 

2. It mat -ters not though bur -dens come and crowd my earth - ly life, 

3. It mat -ters not what -e'er be - tide, though joys or sor - rows come, 



$=£ 



4>- 



a: Al A ■_ 



► — I* — 1 

^1 



w 



-d ■ F- 

"g — D — P- 



v — D— ir - 



«£ 



— p — \p 



JS£ 



fa 



^=^ 



-I 



£ 



The prom - is - es of Je - sus like a bea - con light have glowed; 

Each day my Sav - ior gives me strength to bear my heav - y load; 

With joy I'm press - ing on - ward to that bright and blest a - bode; 

* * -,■ * =£=»=£ 



«=fc 



& 



*: 



=P=^ 



P D ~P P~ R g E 



P — P 



£* 



J T-TT -i V 



45=fc 



^El 



fcfr 



Rirn ra 



^=r 



-*-* 



He nev - er will for - sake me as I jour-ney day by day, For 
I rest up -on the prom -is - es a - mid the toil and strife, That 
And ev - 'ry day I live, I know I'm near - er to my home, And 



i 14 A 1 1 1 k * * * A A h 



£ 



$==£ 



4 r- 



£ 



^ 



h — A — [ 



3 IT-J : 



Je - sus will 



be 



g^ 



with me to the end 

' -PL 



of the road. 



I 



S 



$=$= 



=p — p — p-h — 5=5 

rf d-i— ■ — m H *^ ■- 



Refrain 



ficta 



I 



f=f 



5 =a = Kp 



tit 



4? 4 « 



Je - sus will be with me to the end of the road, Yes, Je - sus will be 



JUL 

-m — »*4 









A ft— -*■ 



£=P=S=£~ 



35 



To the End of the Road 



4 j ^ F a — 2 • i i — f> 



$=£ 



P_ P 



tr r>-^-^— I — M^ 



D P 



?=* 



with me to the end of the road; And as I jour-ney here be-low, On my 




j- — i- -•- -*- 

-♦- 

path His light doth glow, For Je - sua will be with me to the end of the road. 



-fr-E E f> h 



-a — *— Hi- 



— a — * — a/ — ▲ — a — m — * — *— -* — r \ \ a 



M*# 



iippii 



71 



Rev. Alfred Barratt 



There is One I Know 

COPYRIGHT, 1927, BY R. H. CORNELIU8 



R. H. Cornelius 



"4;— A A 41 * 1 1" 



z4=z=±=rt=3>z£=£=^ 



*— *— <b- 



^=^=*=*=i 



* 



■W" "*■ "«f" **i" "'*• ~f ' w w ** -*-■*--* -"*■ -*■ w -^h - -^- -^- 

1. There is One I know so good and kind, And He alway3 keeps me in His mind; 

2. There is One Who bro't meperfectpeace, And from all my sins He gave re - lease; 

3. I am al-ways glad when He is near, For His presence fills my heart with cheer, 

4. AH my grief and sor-row He doth feel, Ev-'ry bruise His lov-ing hand doth heal, 



SrfW^ 



4 1 -" 
- =t — a! — * 



** 



'-t=: 



:^=r^=q 



:p=p=p: 



gpi$ 



SG 



Fine 



£=* 



ft=±-ft-f>: 



t- L i" 



-^- -4- -^- -^i- -'- -J- 
Such a Friend, in-deed, in Him 
And the joy He gives will nev 
And His lov - ing smile dis-pels 
He a - bides with me in woe 



^ 



3= 



^ *— *- 



fcft 



A A 14, L. 



I find,— It is Je-sus Christ my 

-er cease; It is Je-sus Christ my 

my fear; It is Je-sus Christ my 

or weal; It is Je-sus Christ my 



8 ^ 

Sav - 
Sav - 
Sav - 
Sav - 



lor. 
ior. 
ior. 
ior. 



ffai 



£* 



E=t 



[A A A ' 

fe-pL-P- 



F- 



1i.%.— And He lights the way where'er 1 go; It is Je-sus Christ my Sav ■ ior. 
Refeain D. S. 



tt 



I 



=tfc 



=3= 



Pi 



No bet-ter friend on earth I 



S**5# — I K 



1 P-P- 



know, No oth - er one can cheer me 

| # . b # I „ | tr 



so, 

-f2- 



:t=:t=P=P: 



SI 



72 



Don't Forget That Promise 



To my son. Y. M., wireless operate . on S. S, Mt. Evans.— Mrs B. H. C. 
James Rowe Copyright. 192;., by R. H. Cornelius Mrs. R. H, Cornelius 

dfc 



;e|zz^:^gE^E^E^=zg:z^4: 



*=t 



^ 



m 






^m 



fe£ 



1. When you left the homestead in the hap - py long a - go, Mother's sun-ny 

2. Day by day she's waiting for the let-ters from her boy, Praying for your 

3. Moth - er is the tru - est, sweet-est earth-ly friend of all, Your suc-cess is 

&4t 



»i 



$= 



*=2 



1 



:=tt=±U=t: 



-dt 










— i- 






noon was turned to night; 
wel-fare morn and night; 
al - ways her de-light; 



Yet her tears were hidden, on - ly 
Send a-long the letters which will 
Take a - way her longing, do not 



:dtr 



S: 






==t 






smiles she had to show, Just because you promised you would write. 

fill her heart withjoy, Don't forgetyou promised, you would write. 

cause the tears to fall, Send a lit - tie let - ter ev - 'ry night. 



HBEK=t£ 



-H-M- 



-=*-*- 



Chorus 



P-T>-*7-«" hr — ri — N — fc — fs — M- ez. -j- n m ^. i « — |-«- — S — m^ -K— 



Don't for-get the promise that you gave, 



Soon Bhe may be 



fefc: 



B 









sil - ent in the grave: 



Hold-ing none a - bove her, 



: E35bz^ 



£»* 



*1 



=* 



=* 



i 



Don't Forget That Promise 




show her that you love her.Don't for-get the prcm-ise that you gave. 



g^i 



-^•-i- 



^4 



m 



^ 



lini 



Give Me the Roses Now 

Copyright, 1925, by E. H. Cornelius 



— -si 



R. H. Coiaeliu* 




• -^0. y 9 "p 



1. Won-der-ful things of folks are said/When they have passed a - way, 

2. Now is the time for words of praise, Hand-shake and friend-ly smile; 

3. Prais- es are heard not by the dead, Ros - es they can - not see; 

4. Faults are for - giv - en when folks lie Cold in their nar-row bed; 



K 



■&*- 



«5 •_' fl m I m m — 



-tS^- 



1 



■ — •- _ 



s 3 - 



~P' 



"P 1 

t 




Fink 



» 1 . -^ — o-= — ra — 1 ■■; i ■ \ 



1 



I Ros - es a - dorn the nar - row bed, - ver the sleep-ing clay. 

Blessings that glad den pil - grim days, Al-ways are well worth while. 

Let us not wait till souls have fled Gen-er - ous friends to be. 

Let us for-give them e'er they di" ^ow should the words be said. 




D.S.-Use-lessthe flow - ers [that yeu give Af - ter the soul has gone. 



Chorus 



Give me the ros 



1 

y m JT. 



=t 



-A- — 



a= 



te 



D.S. 



3r-iff3q?? 



es while I live, Try - ing to cheer me on; 



"-^ — m-r 



==* 



rt- 8 — S 1 



-.^3*-.&= 



•-■., \ft-f - 



74 

Eld. F. L. DuPont 



Some Glorious Day 



i 



R. H Cornelias, owner 



tL 



R. H. Cornelius 



-s — *- 



^ 



*=x 



3E 



*♦ P ■■♦ 



\j~~V if h b 

1. Some glo-r'ous day, some hap- py day, 

2. The cease-less toil, the acheandpain, 

3. How sweet to know when I'm at rest 

4.0, speed the day when I shall fly, 

Some glor'ous day, some happy day, 



m 



-V—*r 



S=S=t 



fc^ 






b D 



^r£ 



£=£ 



$=& 



iS 






3^ 



... ^ _^ 



3 L* 



\> It 



u b 

I'll bear my Sav - - ior Bweet - ly say; 

I'll nev - er know or feel a -gain: 

With fold - ed arms a - cross my breast; 

Be - hold His face, be - fore Him lie; 

I'll hear my Sav - ior sveet - ly say, so sweet-ly say, 
"A- -;fr- -A- ~A- -A- -A- -A- -a- -**- •■ -F- -*r 



* — I* 



l> l> l> \j l>^ =£=& 






tnr 



m 



T J -E-E- 



£=£ 







=fc 



±r£ 



^=*i: 



£i* 



^ 



3=1=3=^: 



17 



"Come bome,beIoved! your work is done, The bat-tie 

From anx-ious cares I shallbefree, In that blest 

My spir - it free will findits place, A ran-somed 

His wel-come hear, my joy complete, And Ma - ry- 

"Come home beloved your work is done , 

rji r I s - 




« 



tf s a 






-cu> 



D. S. — blue, (-beyond the bine,) And there I'll 
Refrain 



5—SS- 



-&=£. 



■4-r- 



tr 



r 



fought the vic-t'ry won!" 

home prepared for me! 

sin - - ner saved by grace! 
like, embrace His feet! 

the. battle iought, 



Some hap-py day, 



m 



i ' I I b ^ 



Some happy day some glo-r'ous 

*, N IN rs ** 



=F 



=^£=£ 



v 1/ 
watch(iud therofll watch) and wait for you. 



rstrp 



^ 



l b ^ 



Some Glorious Day 




day, (some glor'ons day,) I'll loose my bark(I'll loos3_my barked sail a- 




way (and sail a - way) To that fair land (To that fair land)be - yond the 




Wm. M. G : 



Glory for All 

Property of Wm, M. Golden 




Wm. M. Golden 

■N 1 Ni — I— i 



=P=t 



^I^^SeJi 



1 How hap-pv we'll be, when Je-sus we see, With sorrows and troubles all o'er; 

2 *0 Sy P Lw8weS J withlovedo B e8 to me,Wherepartmg W1 ll never bakno-n 
1' Whatglo y -r?at lart.with sorrows all past.Where teardrops will nevermore f ah, 







\j 



i 



IHe's wait-in* for yon.He's wait-ing for me At home on that beau-ti-ful shore. 
TheL Je - sns will be, the sweet-est to me,He'll claim me as one of His own. 
And Je -SSS the sweet-est to me, I'm watching and waiting His call. 



m^^^ 




'-^^a 
eSs 



D.S.-Where Jesns will be, the sweet-est to me, I'm read - y and waiting His call. 



Refrain. 



& \ -4 



D.S. 




There's glo-ry for yon, there's glo-ry for me, There ,'jiglo-ryfor one and all; 

i — "I — I — ~!^~ Q" >^ -&-~ 




76 



James Rowe 



te 



Anchored at Last 

fcopyri»ht, 1932, by R. H. Conwliut 



R. H. Cornelius 



5±^ 



-N- 






1. My soul was tossed by waves of Bin (by waves of sin,) And 

2. In might -y depths of love di - vine (of love di-vine,) My 

3. WithJe-sus here I shall a - bide (I shall a -bide,) Till 







m 



sin - ful was my 

soul its an chor 

earth-ly storms are 

•f- fc f* -'ft I 

1 -^-W-.-a^-a- m 



past, 
cast, 
past; 

JPL~~ 



Jout now sweet peace 
And per - feet safe - • 
With eyes up - on 



*= 



1SL 



±3z 



=S 



3^HS3 



*=pc 






D.S. — I toss no more, 




St 






— — 1 1 ■ n 



a-bides with-in, (a-bidea with-in,) I'm anchored safe 
ty now is mine, (yes, now is mine,) 



trrt 



^ 



the glo - ty side, (the glo - ry side,) 

L- ^ h L 



I'm anchored safe, I'm 



'rf** 



to* 



R 



I face the shore, (I face the shore,) I'm anchored safe, (I'm anchored safe I'm 
Fln * Refrain w 



A 4 



m 



^f 



3E 



V-^7 



: "3= 



r?^^ 



at last. 

safe at last. 



I'm an-chored safe 

I'm an-chored safe with Him »t 



SZJ 




.. with Him at last, The aw - ful storm is past; 

las k- the aw - ful storm is past; 



■ i'i "]/ 



illiSiiil 




K • "J 

V 9 



Living With Jesus 

E. H, Cornelius, owner 



P. D. Hewett 




1 f am liv - in* with Je - sus, the bless - ed King of glo-ry, And am 
I' There™ nothing 7' m fearing with this great lSh^nMJ| He 
3- l shall meet Him ia heav-en where an-gels bend before Him .And His 




waft-me aTd talking with Him each day; And with rapture I'm tell -ing the 




«=«=£=* 






V 



D. S.-I am working with Je-sus, Whose 

Fine. 




sweet and hap -py rto -V To *e wj^md J «*« *J «£, 

Sir", ft shaUa^no^ta^rT £Sf ** M with Him there. 




I^^I^P^^ 



life 



for me was giv - en, And I know He is grid -ing me home 



Refrain n 




*j 



I am liv - ing, ^er) Uv - ing (with the) Lord of earth and heav-en, 




Sweet -ly sing-ing, (prais-es) sing-ing,( I am) car - ing not to roam,For 



78 



It Will Matter But Little at Last 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. R. H. Comeliu9, owner 



R. H. Cornelius 



= g : - J* -*- r« — * — * — • i — fl P-K Ph — I S— ■ hrr ^ 



- T*i ♦ 



TV f 

1. When we get to the end of our jour - ney And our strug-gles are, 

2. Some of us may have had a fair voy - age, Or we may have been 

3. Tho' our hearts have been bro-ken by sor-row, Tho' our skies have with 

4. There is on • ly one thing that will mat-ter: Have our lives with the 

ft * P P h 



k- -Ik- -k- 



$lSfl P* — ? — 1 4 — : *- •=^=ft^^C=tiiirAtzzi!zxi! — i! — i i ' 

ft— S • l= .^— i»— ■*— **—£— n-^— r-h— ^=sz±y— ^=zk!z= 




- ver and past; What we've had out of life as our por - tion, 
stung by the blast; Wheth-er we've been thro'atorm or thro' sun-shine, 
clouds been o'er cast; Tho' our backs have been bent with the bur -den, 
Sav-ior's been cast? Whether we're trust-ing Him for sal - va - tion, 

<r*. m. h ..... * P h 



-*i_l* *. 



;==y=0rz^Fp^E=zE = zEiz&=iP = 5z=Ezii^Er:y^ 



Kefrain 






It will mat-ter but lit - tie at last. 

It will mat-ter but lit - tie at last. 

It will mat-ter but lit - tie at last. 

Is the thing that will mat-ter at last. 



It will mat-ter but lit - tie what 



fcj* 



Wrt— 2-ES— E*— ■*— !»l=^- l t^=f^=^^FA=^i=5=t=trz:A 



siiitei^ifcfeM 






we have passed thro' When the shades of the val - ley at sun - set we view; Whether 

fc ^ P 




l> I 













small and unknown, or a king on some throne, It will matter but lit - tie at last. 



79 When my Vessel is Rounding the Pier 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, 1923, by r. h. Corneiiua 



R. H. Cornelius 



m 



S---3-- 



-T- 



id: 






— 1 — -gg — ■= — ^- 



*±* 



1. When I've sailed the last league on life's - cean, And the shores of the 

2. Oft I've car - ried a car - go of sor - row, Oft some dan - ger has 

3. I can pic-ture the friends who will meet me, They who once left me 

4. Here on earth when ships are our friends bringing, Oft we greet them with 



^ 9 4 A !*r- 



A 


A— A- 




— A— 


A 


Ifc- 


— I 1 — 

— k£s bSr- 


-1 1 — u — 

HA 'A | A— 


—A— 


— 1 

—A 


1 


1 H 


1/ 1/ 1 


1 


1 



■ 9— ■ -! 



3: 



:*i — 2 



-sr* 



homeland draw near, What I won-der will be my e - mo - tion, When my 
filled me with fear; But 'twill all be for -got -ten to - mor - row, When my 
sor - row - ing here, And I know ho - ly an - gels will greet me, When my 
cheer aft - er cheer, So I know there'll be mu - sic and sing - ing, When my 




fl r, l N .1 -..* h 


Eefrai 
r— i L-,— ^ -£• 


r- S -1 1 1 H 1 i 4- 


]t& <y J — i~s3 — n*" 


r*=^ — 1 — 1 1 m - 


h<s __^_^_ w _ J 4 r L n __j_^ r 






-*t— 9—-mi—*i—w>S-hsi. 1— d- 


V~\) *' ! H ! <* . 1 


-J Ji* ** 


J ♦ . ^ ♦ ♦ . ^ 

ves - sel is round-ing the 

A A . A A. A • -3. 


pier. When my ves - sel Is rounding the pier, by and 


^•J^ r — f? — * — * — * — ^~ 


-J _-j J-* 1 t-y 1 L- _^y «, ^— [-, 1 1 


■ p — y- 1 1 u 1 1 


r- .— s -- A 'I 1 1 r - ' 1 




1 H ^ 


i 1 ' 



-4 



-M — giM 



i — -&--M 



by, Bless-ed pier in the har-bor of heav-en on high; Will my friends flock to 



9S3 



-V— *>*— P>. — ^ — K- 



-r— r 



i — j-- 







9^ 



meet me, Will the an-gels fair greet me? When my ves - sel 13 round-ing the pier. 
IS 1 

AJ_A| 2-A *■ . *< A A *■ A » A A_^A A»._A A A_ 



•^r- 5 - 



80 My Savior Traveled All the Way 

Kev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, 1923, by k. h. CorneUm R. H. Cornelius 







1 * 

1. Christ loved me so I know not why7 . .". . .". . .". That He came 

2. Tho' poor and low - - • - ly in His birth, A King, He 

3. He knew that He would have to face Hu - mil - i - 

4 love of God, love di - vine, Come fill this 








down to earth to die; From throne to cru - 

could , . . . have reigned on earth; In - stsad ; be - cause . 

a . . . . tion and dis- grace; But yet, that I. 

bro - - - - ken heart of mine; Then will I 

rf £ 4 -J s y ^ J 



T 



walk. 




ttwt 



ci- fix -ion day,.. My Sav-ior trav - - eled all the way. 

. of love for me He trav-eled on toward Cal-va-ry. 

might live on high, My Sav-ior trav - - eled on to die. 

.from day to day With Christ, my Sa v - - ior, all the way. 





h/-7 £■ 



£=± 



try 






3C 



r 



m 



That nails would pierce His hands and feet;. 




w % k 1 



My Savior Traveled All the Way. Concluded 



a — h^t: — i <l.y, 

J. -45 «P 4* !_ 



±fv 



j2=5l 



^ U * " 'V; ■■ ** - T^L 
Yet, toward the cross He moved each day, . 

3*: .**--«- _ 



1= 



aanzg 



S=rA~A_A— A— 



3T- 



f. a - 



Ez=2: 






■•ei- 



L ifirf- 



2& 



My Sav - ior trav 



eled 



all 
I 



the 

—m- 



way. 



1 



ft 



f— +- 






81 Leaning On The Everlasting Arms 



Rev. E A. Hoffman 

fc U ■ ' * 



Copyright owned by A. J. Showalter 



A. J. Showalter 




1. What a fel-low-ship, what a joy de-vine, Leaning on the ev - er-last-ing arms; 

2. Oh, how sweet to walk in this pilgrim way, Leaning on the ev - er-last-ing arms; 

3. "What have I to dread, what hare I to fear, Leaning on the ev - er-last-ing arms; 



C*\'H G~/5 =*= *< A.'-^-A— A:-|-— T A— ri A: A-^-Jfc— ▲: — ^— r-A; A! s , 




What a bless-ed-ness, what a peace is mine, Leaning on the ev - er - last-ing arms. 
Oh, how bright the path grows from day to day, Leaning on the ev - er - last-ing arms. 
I have blessed peace with my Lord so near, Leaning on the ev - er - last-ing arms. 




Refrain 

2ffT— I 




fir D. S. for ^ 



-ahr^-ar 



.$}- 



-^v 



Lean - - ing, lean - - ing, Safe and se -cure from alia- larms; 
Lean-ing on Je-sus, lean-ing on Je - sus, [ Omit ... i 






t- 



V—fr 



21 



to=fc 



-*U -*- 



grv*— * = tdE=zz=iz± i I 



82 When the Golden Bells Shall Rin* 

Rev. Alfred Barratt copyright, 1927, by r. h. Cornelius R. H. Cornelius 



te 



$ 



rrfr 



K5 



♦nr-W- 



«. ». « i 



•*-i-*-r 



-t 7 i T -t- 



1 1 



^-^#-dT^V3^ 



5n*5 



-*!-•-* 



r 



•I" -«(5-»fi 



-*"•-«-• 



1. When the evening shadows fall, And I hear my Sav-ior call, Bid-ding me to J 

2. When the gates of pearl appear, And the an-gel choirs I hear, They will sing their 

3. Then my joy will be complete, When the Savior I shall meet, And His shin-ing 



ri= 



■ J. f » ■■tt'pfe i 




w&^s 



:t 



t 



t±$z 



3fc 



£ 



=£t=£ 



A . A . 14- 



41. 4 1 . - 



q=P 



ES* 



fc 



— H^ — Ft— ^ < — ^ — f#*- b U i U ■ . — ■ . d. * d * 1 1 m — h , ^ v | — I — d— 

1 — I — \ > 4i. - 4) 4 1 * ■ -^— " w w w — H^ — h- -4 1 . 41 . — I— I — I ; 4 . 41. 41 ^-» 

— ■ W ■ i- — 1 — 1 — m — m m. d. ' ~ t, *-s — s — J l J - 1 — 1— — I M d 1 — 1 — *— » — »— 

cross the deep and narrow sea; (narrow sea; )I shall reach my home above, And shall 
songs of welcome glad and free;(glad and free;) I shall lay my bur-den down, And re- 
face in glo - ry I shall see; (I shall see;) There todwellinmansionsfair,Freefrom 




M P kl *p|H 

dwell with those I love, When the golden bells shall ring to welcome me. (to welcome me.) 
ceive a shining crown, When tbe golden bells shall ring to welcome me. (to welcome me.) 
sor-row, pain and care, When the golden bells shall ring to welcome me. (to welcome me. ) 



Ul 



4 — F- -I 4 F — u — fc-r-fa-kfc A * *■ * — r**-« — l^—rM 

1 h- i 1 9-^m—W--W-WG:0 »- I '^' i ^ w-' i-x^^+s^ — I 

\ L^L| [ _L£^_ t ^ r -CT h -_ b _p^ l p T^q 



1 Refrain 



fe± 



fc#; 



j- -♦^-♦-^ — ♦-* — ♦-t-*^-* 



4-4 A-4 T 



trrl 1 



- 4 1 . 4 1. ; 1 



*-*d*£*r 



When the golden bells shall ring to welcome me,(to welcome me , ) When the golden bells shall 

Pill Hrll 













B 



ring to welcome me, (to wel-come me,)By the beauty of His grace, I shall see my 



h] 



5: 



=t 



^K 



li^E 



31 






» 



P 



■* ).*.» 



*While this is the first sonpr to he published in this kind of measure, I discovered it and included 
the measurein my MUSIC READER (page 15) in 1913.-R. H. Cornelius. Ft. Worth, Texas. 



I discovered it 



When the Golden Bells Shall Ring 



W B ^ ^? ' "=^p t- w • * rPifFf 3 f • 



Savior's face,When the golden bells shall ring to wel-come me. 



=p=^ : 




- « _ - — - r r a "^ ■=" 

IZB- B A.aAlSI^ b 

* — i — R — i — i — i — h — — b- 



,LJ •" [ ^ 



r rats- 1 
(to wel-come me,) 

- ! b h f)h! 



i 



83 



E. L. B. 



Watch and Pray 

E. L. BAILEY, OWNER 



-1"< — M 

E. L. Bailey 



=as 



-j — b- 



$ 



: -3r-^: 



i=g=i: 



=t 



6 B 6 M" 



-•-;—•- 



-2a 



1. Watch and pray, for the Lord is com-ing, Com-ingfor us all some day; 

2. Heed the words that the Lord commanded Just be-fore He went a - way; 

3. Be pre-pared here to meet the Sav-ior, And His bless-ed word o - bey; 



&£ 



££. 



i 



tt 



S3 



FF 



: 3"- 



i£= g = S = ft 



^ s -^- 



S=it 



=t=t 



i=4 



±T- 



*=j 



4=2 



. 



'-(S'-s- 



m 



nn 



Wash your robes in the cleans-ing foun-tain, Watch, 0, watch and pray. 

Send His word un - to ev - 'ry na-tion, Watch, 0, watch and pray. 

Till your work here on earth is end - ed, Watch, 0, watch and pray. 

£ ' -*- , . I ...hi-*- -*• £ *■ 



EEEfeEE 



# 



r* 



;p 



:EfE 



*: 



11 



Refeain 



^ 



SI 



f 



"n— r~*-r^ 



-riz. 



f-r 



4 



25fc 



r r r 

and pray; 



W&. 



\ Watch and pray, Watch 

/ Watch and pray, watch and pray, watch and pray, yes, watch and pray; 

lit II! > ±2 ± - 

W d * r* * * * — r~ i 1 l~ 



=F=F 



&£ 



ts=fe=d==f5=fc 






jen 



->q-r- 



tg: 



1 



For ye know not the hour when the Lord shall come; 

Till, at set - ting of sun, {Omit ) Je - sus calls us home. 



ffiHEfcS 



l±±5=fcEt 



1 



p 



-p— F 



$=±tp=^ 



t=3± 



84 



James Rowe 



Praise Him Forever 



R. H. CORNELIUS, OWNER 



L. B. Thomas 



3& 



^ 



m 



^=b:r^=zf5=^=^=^ 



*— i 



^ 



: ^-^ 



7- 



3=£? 



Sffi 



=f4 



i ♦. ^ 



ST 



T 



1. Praise Him, praise Him; car-ol His won-der-ful sto - ry; Praise Him.praise Him, 

2. Praise Him, praise Him; He is our Sav-ior e - ter-nal; PraiseHim,praiseHim, 

3. Praise Him, praise Him; mighty the arm that up-holds us; Praise Him,praiae Him, 




ev - er with heart and voice; 

sing-ing your sweet - est songs; 

trusting His match -less grace; 

Ml „- ^ 



i-'P "[) 

Pre - cious Je - sus, give to Him 

He will guide us safe to the 

He will keep us, love will for- 



-p— jr 



-io- 



_A_!_ 



« 



-A ,_* 



■ r r r w.w^tj . 



£e£ 



^llpipi^i^^ig^ 



hon - or and glo - ry; Praise Him, praise Him, ev- er in praise re - joice. 
Homeland su - per - nal; Praise un - ceas - ing un - to the Lord be - longs, 
ev - er in -fold us; Soon in glo - rv we shall be - hold His face. 




1 -P^^- Jj 

» ♦ — w — t — i k — ^ — "i k — 



i p p inrirj p p-f Vp Fro ij'nn 



Praise Him for-ev - - er, Sing ' o'er ' and o'er; . 

Praise ye the Lord, sing His praise o'er and o'er, Praise ye the Lord, sing His praise o'er and o'er; 



/,\. u — r — ■ — 5 — » 

fe~ULG-3 



-P- « 



^~p~p 



3=P : 



-ik — I* 



^4-g-IL-JL 



£= p e g t 

* — ^ — p — p — p. 



tnrjrl — L p-p-^-p-p-^ p p g 



-4^- j — J)-, -. — 1 — i I j^ggg- 



Won - - der - ful Sav - - ior, Praise and a-dore;.. 

Won-der-f ul Lord, singHispraise and adore, Won-der-ful Lord, sing His praise and adore; 



o. 



v — v — 9 A — .4 — »_ 

f-h- — » — s — — '0 — 0- 






*=r^ 



Praise Him Forever 



zfc 



p p p 






33 



ppppMppp! i> p p l> 

Sing of sal-va - - tion, grace and 

Sing of sal - va-tion, His grace and His love, Singof sal - va-tion, Hisgrace and His love; 

■ A— A- 



love; 



Ml I -I 



A— •- 



:£=£=p=t=5i 



trtrp p p \> t-nrp~P~p prfc^ ^ 



: >=s z: ^ 




D L) p P P pnr-tnn^ 



; — n — h — h ^ v^*^ 



Praise Him with the an- gels of Light a - bove. 

Praise Him, ye peo-ple, O praise and a-dore Him, With an- gels of Light a - bove. 

-•- -■- £» ■ -•- -■- -*- -■- -*- 




85 



Happy in the Love of Jesus 



Fanny B. Wood 



I 



fe£te=r 



COPYRIGHT, 1927, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 

-N- 



=t= 



R. H. Cornelius 

-fe-E-J— I- 




1. come, ye chil-dren of the King; I'm happy in the love of Je - sus; 

2. let us work for Him to - day; I'm hap-py in the love of Je - sus; 

3. Je - sus, may we ev - er be, I'm hap-py in the love of Je - sus; 



Eb 




D=tt 



±: 




£=r- 



±=F& 



i 



* 



E.P.JVJ .J- 



Fine 



:«: 



S 



come, His prais-es let us sing, I'm hap-py in the love of Je - sus. 

That we our debt of love might pay, I'm hap-py in the love of Je - sus. 

Con-tent to pray and work for Thee, I'm hap-py in the love of Je - sus. 

T f * ! 



^M 



D , g , —Now, since I know that He loves me, I'm 
Refrain 



P- P PvP 



tr: 



:e: 



l~ 



i-py in the love of Je - sus. 
D. S. 



fct 



bt 



£=£ 



P 



-#- 



a 



*=* 



I once was blind, but now I see, Since the Truth has made me free; 

made mefiee; 

■p- p- . '. - -r -»- -p- :t_j — . — , 



m. 



r i~B 

t. .r--j-.r.>" 



t=M^££ 



-»- - g- -g 



86 Jesus Knows 

Rev. Alfred Barratt Copyright, 1925, by R, H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 



■\rw\ "*1 in* 



u L I 



y y 



h I * -\j ~\j w m ~ 



1. Just when you bear a heav-yload, With saddened 

2. Your faith in Him is nev - er vain, In love He 

3. When days are fraught with doubts and fears, Orwhenyour 

4. Then let us spend more time in prayer, Be-cause He 

Just when you bear a heav-y load, 

. P ?^J> J^. 



:t 



:*=t- 



f y 



nr 



=M^a 



u 



tr 



g3 



fc£ 






d: 



te±==fi 



I 



P y y 



r" r* r* ■ P -•- -•- ™ I ■ | 

L -U !»■ U t* b ^ y L " 



fcEE*^ 



A . « y ^- 3 

<S J s ^ V 

heart a-long the road; Thro'all your grief 

makes the pathway plain, And He is strong 

eyes are wet with tears, And when your heart , 

knows the load you bear; His love andgrace 

With saddened heart a-long the road; Tho'hardjonr grief 



■=q—*--V-P^-(^ 



fc=H 



UbVT X 






JH — g. 



■V- 



V 



• „ ■ ■ ]_ — / fc— I A- 



m 



E 




and bit-ter woes Do not de-spair for Je-sus knows. 

er than your foes, When tempted sore, then Je-sus knows. 

so wea-rygrows, His heart is touched for Je-sus knows. 

He still bestows To those who ask, for Je-sus knows. 

bit-ter woes Do not despair 






~y" 



-■ — l — r! — [♦•• 
ztz^E=£ 



y 



£=¥ 



y y 



m? 






Refrain 



AJL4i-U==r=5-fL. 



S=gz«Tg: 






Yes, Je-sus knows 0, yes, He knows And on your 

Yes, Je-sus knows, He sure ly knows 



IS I* f 

P -A .A. _ZiL 



fc±zrg=jJEg z£^ 






*EE 



Si 



^=£=h=rf 



fc 



Jesus Knows 



t^tt 



1^=^ 



: - ■ ■ ■ i , p.. j—jL-P -g— ^ r*i r H P 



path His mer-cy flows Youngrief and care 

And on yourpath His mercy flows, Your grief andean 



=^£ : 



v— u- 



->- 



=F 



=EE 



He longs to share, ...Do not de-spair . for Je-sus knows. 

He longs to share . Do not despair 



t»- 171717 u [j 



%^^ 



-g^lMT it 



■J. M. *: i±=£=i *Tl^ : PhJ- 



^-^^-^- 



-=5 — £- 



=£ 






g 



1 



87 

C. C. Luther 



Must I Go, and Empty-Handed? 

Copyright, by Geo. C. Stebbins Geo. C. Stebbins 






1. "Must I go, and emp-ty-hand-ed," Thus my dear Re - deem - er meet? 

2. Not at death I shrink nor fal - ter, For my Sav - ior saves me now; 

3. Oh, the years of sin - ning wast-ed, Could I but re - call them now, 

4. Oh, ye saints, a - rouse be ear-nest, Up and work while yet 'tis day, 



Bass and Tenor for Chorus only.. Small notes for Alto first time. 



ifl — 



a=i 



— j jj : 



-4- 



*: 



* 



=t 



£ 



.Fine 



=fc 



3 



-it -it- -M- 



Not one day of ser - vice give Him, Lay no tro - phy at His feet? 

But to nwet Him emp - ty-hand - ed, Tho't of that now clouds my brow. 

I would give them t» my Sav - ior, To His will I'd glad - ly bow. 

Ere the night of death o'er-takes thee, Strive for souls while still you may. 

-*- -ir -*- "A- "A" _ I "#" | D I - 



P=£ |t > 



it: 



3" 



P~~1 D~ 

D.S.-Not one soul with which to greet Him, Must I emp - ty ^hand - ed go? 



m 



Choeus 



X H= H=^j--rj 



:=^g=£E^ 



=£ 



_Z).S._ 



#* 



1NP 



"Must I 



go, and emp - ty - hand - ed,"Must I meet my Sav - ior so? 

-A- -A- -A- -A- -*- 



-1 CT 



f-m m ■* 
: |- 1.1 



ii^itll 



-F — * — *— ' -fe — a — fa-fr-i"— t ~F — : !r— ;r 



Because He Died For Me 




1. I'm trust-ing Je 

2. I'll nev - er doubt 

3. No oth - er friend 



4. I'll tell the sto 



sus day by day, I'll fol - low 

His pre - cious love That brought Him 

can kind - er be • Than Je - sua i 

ry of His grace, Un - til I 






-S— — i 



1. I'm trust - ing Je - sus day by day, 

S |S N J J J* 

y J J J _ ... i i i 



I 



it: 



:c: 



-9— £ -, 




is- — is 



pei — « — '— 

*-aSd *t 



7 ~^ — •*< — ■y 



Him 
down 
Christ 
see 



long 

realms a 

been to 

bless - ed 
I'll fol - low_Him a - long the way; 

- is N is ,v h ,s [s . 



a 

from 
has 
His 



way; 
bove; 
me; 
face; 



And He shall ev - er 
He came to earth His 
My soul from bond - age 
And with the ran - somed 

And He shall 
N N N 



S' 



S S 



1 8 



^^^EEEl 



s 



W- 



l:\zzt- 



t= 



-A ' 5 *! A V v L £,' A. ■ 



be my stay Be-cause He died for 

love to prove, Be-cause He died for 

is set free, Be-cause He died for 

take my place, Be-cause He died for 

ev - er be my stay, Be-cause He died for 

h m h , S i S I 



me. 
me. 
me. 
me. 
me. 




Refrain 




s p ; 



:J=e: 



=3 



^j— * 7 X - 



Be - cauBe He died 



123E3EE 



B 

■•V P 

? — ^ — I 



for me Be - cause He 

cause He died for me, for me, 

N N , J 



Because He Died For Me. Concluded 



gfez^-zjj 






rr—S * -* H- 



f 



-=35—3=!= 



-^ — -^i— 



died for 

Be - cause He died for 



me, 
me, 



ni love Him more and more each 

I'll love Him more _ each 

IN N N IN N 



s F&_ 

— » * * * * * f J ^T?l y^- 

day, And serve Him all a-long the way-Because He died for me. 

day a - long the way, Because He died for me. 

N !N ?N !N N N^ •f, N 1 ^j S !N 

ml *> d m—^—m. *—m K X 7 m> mf m> _ 



§e§? 



g^gSEETrS 



--- 






h^- 




89 He Sees The Sparrow Fall 

Rev. Johnson Oatman copyright. 1926. by r. h. Comeiius R. H. Cornelius 




1. Our Sav - io^s word savs God on high, Doth noth-ing count too small; 

2 We men-tion great tri'ls in our pray'rs, When we should tell God all; 

3 The sun that gilds the mountain side Lights up a gram of sand; 

4. When my Lord comes to call His _own, ..... I know my name He 11 call; 

■a-. ~ -m>- &■' 







-, Fine 



I But that from hea^n the Father's eye Can see a spar-row fall. 

For He each lit - tie sor - row shares, Who sees the spar - row fall. 

So all life's cares and fears I hide Be - neath my Fa-thert hand. 

I E'en tho' I'm lit - tie and un- known, .... He sees the spar - row fall. 



gg 



r- 



-?- 



m — ♦ — *—(-♦ -; Z" d* ~ 



D. S—lf He ob-serves a thing so small 
Eefrain in . IN 



r _ Lf _ — „_ — v 

I know He watch - es me. 



D. & 




Fa - ther sees the spar - row fall, Why should I trou-bled be? 



»- -<9 * 






>— r 



_r_* v. — .» 1 r^-— — **■ — ♦ — y — rlT ~; — n 



90 



WONDERFUL WORDS OF LIFE' 



" ThffwordB that I speak onto you, they are spirit, they are life."— John 6: Bfc 
P.P.B. P. F.BUBa. 



am 



3^H 



* — fc-H "- t— ■ -3 



— i i — *- 

d d d : 



% «M K 



^~^r 



1. Sing them o - ver a - gain to me, Wonderful words of life ; 

2. Christ, the blessed One gives to all, Wonderful words of life* 

3. Cweet - ly ech - o the gos - pel call, Wonderful words of life; 

I £ J J JL~ -, —£ 



i f : i? i I r~rtr^r 



C=3 



» 



£ 



& 



^ g p 



£=* 






S 



^ 



» 



a 



3==2 



^7 



Won-der-ful words of life. 
Won-der-ful words of life. 
Won-der-ful words of life. 



Let me more of their beau-ty see, 
Bin • ner, list to the lov - ing call, 
Of - fer par-don and peace to all, 



E 



5*5 




fE? 



g g g g -X 



-v — &t 



1= 



*=?2 




Words of life and beau - ty, Teach me faith and du - ty. 
All bo free - ly giv - en, Woo - ing us to heav - en. 
Je • bus, on - ly Sav - iour, Sane - fei - f y for - ev - er. 



g^EB ! 



gg 




Beau-ti-ful words, won-der-ful words, Wonderful words of life ; 




Beau-ti - ful words, wonder-ful words, Wonder-ful words of life. 



flO,91 Where Well Never Grow Old. 



J.CM. 

Effectively. 



To my Father and Mother.— J. C, M 
Jas, C. Moore, owner. 



iaio C Mean. 




1. I have heard of aland on the far a- way strand, 'Tis abeau-ti-ful 

2. In that beau-ti-ful home where we'll nev-er-more roam, <tfe shall be in tha 

3. When our work here is done and the life-crown is won, And our troubles and 

4- -A- -A- -A- -A- -Ar -.*• 



^ ^V^^l I I I" I" '!■ Ill L" 5 ■ 




home of the soul; Built by Je - sus on high.there we nev - er shall die*, 
eweet by and by; Hap - py praise to the King tho' e - ter - ni - ty sing, 
tri - als are o'er; All our sor - row will end, and our voic-es will blend, 



mS 1 



s^ 



ig'-i? 



7Jrjr^:==fe^ fr rll [a g |a ji 



■ i » F 



M*: 



I - --L-I- i » 



Refbain. 




'Tis a land where we nev-er grow old. 
'Tis a land where we nev-er shall die. 
With the loved ones who've gone on be-fore. 



Nev-er grow old. 



-Ifc -BT- 



a e i* 



B 



£#i 



3£i. 



Where WB 
J. 



^ iFrffrr i 



Si >a 



Set 




^ 



£=£ 



^t=s 



I l £- 



111 



iatij:' 1 ^ ' 



Nev - er grow old,In a land where we'll nev-er grow old; Nev » er grow 



; fe^= 



mm 



IA- -A- 



t=& 



■F ■ F I* 



:g a |a s 



efc 



p^ 






=t 



^ 



i 



£=£ 



g a 



f I. I 



ii; 



^3F 



I 



old, nev - er grew el4» Is a land where wVfi oe?-w grow old. 

where we'll 



P^V 






sfc 



92 



James Rowe 




I Have A Friend 

Property of Thelma Dennis 

— N ^ S~r 



Thelma Dennis 







1. I have a Friend Who loves me so, (Who loves me so ) 

I. He guides me past all dan - gers here, (all' dan-gers here ) 

6. I know that He. will lead me straight (will lead me straight) 




T X ••*•■> y y i, y 

\ "Praise His | love where-'er I go; ( where'er I go-) 

And keeps a - 1 way all doubt and fear; (all doubt and fear-) 

io neav - en 1 and the friends who wait; (the friends who wait-) 



ag fab^fcrr^ 



- ia, i*. ia, i a - 



fcfc£=&=£EEE 



2t 



£=£ 



A 5.— walk 



^^ 



t. 



the gos - pel way, (the gos - pel way,) 




w 

He fills my needs and keeps me glad, (and keeps me glad,) 

Ta I 8 ? y 3 ° y ' ," my peace and ][ S ht > fa? P eac e and light,) 

And when I reach that hap - py place, (that hap - py place,) 



3gE 



S 



& 



From His dear 

-*—■£- 



side 
J 



:Js=fc!s3s: 

y y y y 



^3 



y h J 



3t=— fc £ 



shall not roam, (I shall not roam,) 
s Fine. 



— ' 1 1 ,-- 



a^z: 



:-*.a: 



-• — ■ — pEEJEJ 

C y y i. 



1 X * * ' " » " £ y y , . 

The tru - est Friend I've ev - er had. (I've ev - er had ) 

And gives ma songs to sing at night, (to sing at night.) 

hope to meet Him face to face. (Him face to face.) 




For no one 

Refrain 



else could lead 




me home, (could lead me home.) 
D. S. 

S 



a&tEE 



Elm I 

m 



y v y y y y y 

my friend from day to day,(f rom day to day 



i With Him I 



^^^^^^^^ 



— y-.=y: 



-?— X- 



93 Make Somebody's Burden Light 

Rev. Alfred Barratt *■ H. Cornelius, owner, 1926 E. C Harris 

feto==: - ' — ±* 



m^. 



js- 



=& 



— — ri 1 — i 

t— f— ~— tr- -*- 



_C_j 1 H- — m> « *— ■ ■ 



1 There are ma - nv sad hearts that have bur - dens to bear, They are 

2. You can bright-en the way that is lone - ly and drear, For so 

3. You can tell the glad sto - ry of mer - cy and grace, You can 

4. Now the Sav - ior ex - pects you His word to - bey, Un me 



A ▲. ~F 



-f V— r — r - -J ^s^^F* — 1* — 1=— ' — y— T~~ 



*S= 







m® 



strug-gling a - lone with their sor - row and care; Now the Sav - ior commands 
ma - ny are liv - ing in dark-ness and fear; You can bring them new joy 
show them the way to that heav- en - ly place; With a kind lov - ing word 
high - ways and by - ways, hast - en a - way; Tell the careworn and wea- 

-£k * atU A s ±n 



m 





_!_,-_£_- 1 — s— l 



Refrain 









^c 



you their burdens to share, Make somebod-y s bur-den light. 

with your message of cheer, Make somebody's bur-den light. Make some-bod-ys 

and a smile on your face, Make somebody's bur-den light. 

ry of Je - sus to - day, Make somebody's dur-den light. 






5 — C &—» — w — — 



bur-den light, Make some-bod-y's bur-den light; On the 

burden light, bur-den lignt, 

— h — > — ■ — r — y — 1 — b 1 — P r 5 • • 







=S=fs 



-y — r 'v- ■ - > > 



-A, +i — jh — *i— A — A" 



t. 

i 



path-way be-low, Hearts are burdened with woe, Make somebody's burden light 



94 



Everything Is All Right Now 



Rev. Herbert Buflum 




Copyright, 192«, by E. H. Cornelius 



•=*-rP -N- 



,- -=■<■ -^- - # - ^ -^- -^. .«- 



R. H. Cornelius 

:::jv:sjzi^ - •zzi^— *— H 
'*ir:^— ir-=5— ii:-*— 3 



3,. .*, .3,. 



1. 1 was just as wretch-ed as a soul couid be, Drifting aim-less - ly up- 

2. Brok - en vows had strewn my pathway all a - long, Longing to be good, but 

3. Once my heart was filled with grief o'er treasures lost, Thro' my tears I dai - ly 

4. Bit - ter o'er my wrongs I brood-ed day and night, For the one who caused them 

5. "When the shades of ev-'ning fall a-cross my way, And I see the end - ing 



mw 



«=!= 



?-* i rrrri ^^-*- 



-=j— a — ^— F*>- 



t: — s. — -* — i — i 

L A !-«_ _h 

,— ^— ^-a« — ■ — ^ 



on life's troub-led sea, Bound by sa - tan's f et - ters, long-ing to be free, But 
ov - er come with wrong, Carried on the cur - rent by the worldly throng, But 
saw the aw - ful cost, But the sun-light, on my pathway, fell a-cross, And 
could not bear the sight, Je - sus came and found me in my aw-ful plight, So 
of life's lit - tie day, With my lat - est breath I trust that I can say, That 



Refrain 

— r-rV 



S. . J\af KA1IN 
-^!==^z=3:=±=J=czz=:=r;±^s n— ==a 



ev - 'ry-thing is all right now. 



■mi- ~ ~ f I P 
Ev - ry-thing is all right now, 

all right now, 
-I* ,- _*_£_*_ 



I U U P 17 I 



-♦i 1 rS k -tf- 

— H A 1 P — m. 



Ev 



'ry-thing is 



IF 

all 



~l 



:sg: 



- r r- r " 

right now; 

all righ t now; 



9^ 



l£E 




A 1* 1 ■ W — L_| L j 



1/ ; U I 

~|— r - N N N — s 



Gone my con - dem- 

* * V -fc- 



— j — r— ft — -ft N — N 1 N K r- 1 , — , -._ 

* 3J. ..^. .^. :£. * »,. .^ *— 5}. -- 
na - tion, God is my sal - va - tion, Ev - ry-thing is all right now. 

flat, i — ir-f? — £ — A — ♦— A — a_fatz:a_ ^._ a_ a_ szzcszzzzra 
zzzr ! — r£ — 5~~P~ jSzzj^rzfczz hf.zzzlf.zzy ~!fzr ^j^ ^~ hz:zzib:n 



95 

Rev. Herbert Buffum 



Where I Am Going 

Copyright, 1926, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 



5. .♦_ -+rz+- ♦ • ^ -♦- ^ -♦-• -♦- -♦- M 

1. Where I am go - ing there is no sor-row, No anx-ious dread-ing 

2. Where I am go - ing there's sweet communion, Where I am go - ing 

3. Where I am go - ing there's no de - cay - ing, The old for - ev - er 

4. Where I am go - ing my Saviour's dwelling, And an - gels there of 

-*, — * — a- 









r ^-*:=£: 






of some to-mor-row; Where I am go - ing there is no dy - ing, 
there's glad re - un - ion; No troub-les and no mis - un - der-stand-ing, 
so young are stay-ing; There on - ly glad songs of ad - o - ra - tion, 
His good-ness tell - ing, The stream of life is for - ev - er flow- ing — 

Refrain , , 






- *li«," M - 






No dis - ap-pointments and no sigh - ing. 

When we have safely reached heav'n's land - ing. Where I am go - ing tLere 

Are heard be-cause of God's sal - va - tion. 

come and go where I am go ing. 







— -1 — 1 1 — m- 



is no dy-ing, Wher*e I am go - ing there is no sigh - ing, And joyg su- 




^3^a 






mg. 



per - nal are ev - er flow-ing, For Christ is there where I am go 

-♦ . r -♦- r -♦- -fe- -♦- +r- — - - -♦ 



fe = gs^ 



t=p 



1 



96 What a World This World would Be. 



Rev. W. C. Martin 



COPrRIC.HT. 1914. BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 




1 X 



%»-. -»-■+- -m- -•- -m- 

UkUUIS V V ^ V 

1. If ev - 'ry knee would hum-bly bow, And ev = 'ry 

2. If all the world would now be - gin To live the 

3. If ev - 'ry heart would glad-ly own Our Sav - ior 




tongue con-fes8 the Lord, (confess tlie Lord,) If ev-'ry heart 

life of char-i - ty; (of char-i-ty ; ) And put a - way 

as its Lord and King; (its Lord and King;) if H? should reign 






3p* 



tt-\rtt =£ 



h f h 



-* 1* — * A Ml -= ^ A A A- 






£ 



-=P 



:sj: 



would humbly vow To live ac - cord - - ing to His word, 

the reign of sin, what a world this world would be ! 

and He a - lone, What joys His kind - ly reign would bring! 

S h I k -*- -A- -A- -A- 




O what a world this world would be; What wonders 



1 



^ 






^=£=£=£=^ 



« 



;?eb^e^ 



-3 — s- 




T. J — 53 , ■ — a — ss M_ 



S35£ 



^— S- 



1/ U V U K K k > 't? 

'ry eye should see; If all would hum 

eye should see; 



£ 



I* l» 



f> h 



y^r • c c ^ 



-=i — 5- 



jeeeh 



What a World This World would Be 



»:,. f> -h 



tl ii 



tmn 



*=&=* 



s= 



^ 






blybowthe knee, what a world this world would be. 

bow the knee, 






t :i Cit-E| 



£=£ 



n — ■ — ■- 



-#- -P- -P- -P- ^ k. 
-P— I — _| _ -t- f» » 



h ■ — ■ — ■ — ■ — a — a- 



£ 



97 

W. C. Martin 



Guiding Light 

COPYRIGHT. 1913. BY R. H. CORNELIUi 



fe ^y^^ g 



rhro' 



.iui J. P. Ceffey 

d rr— £= * J -H 



1. Tfiro' the shad-ows of the night, Came a strange and ho - ly light, A 

2. - ver des-erts moved the star, Wise men f ol-lowed from a - far, A 

3. Still this kind -ly light I see, 'Tis the light of life to me, A 




fe M=£ 



5k 



- ( v t 



m 



B 



5E£ 



rrTtr^Wff^r^ 



r fc t 



light, so bright; I'Twas a glow-ing star to guide 

Ho - ly, ho - ly light, shining thro' the nightJAnd it led them wor-ship-ing, 

D. 5.-1 I will fol-low all the way, 

-m P ! P -m rl 1 — "'".I m . m i I - I- I I ~j ~ 




To the dear Re-deem-er's side, Bless-ed light, ho • ly light. 

To the pres-ence of the King, Bless-ed guide, still a-bide, ho - ly light. 
On-ward to the per-fect day, 

ifrrff^ rf— £-4- 



^ 



m 



mm 



&±= 



w ^ - 



Refrain. 




^ 



^m 



m 



D.S. 



m 



1 



Guide me home, home above, To the home of love. 

Guide me home, home above. To the home of love. to the home of love. 



^Hi^-^W^^^ 




98 

James Rowe 



Grace Divine 

Copyright, 1926, by R. H. Cornelius 



R.H. Cornelius 



2s=j: 



-N- 



ma ^— L-i X 



I — JE 



1. What has set. . . 

2. What has made. 

3. What has ban 



When 



end. 



. my joy - bells ring - ing? (joy-bells ring - ing? 
. my path - way bright-er? (pathway bright - er 
ished all my sor - row? ( all my sor - row' 
life's wea - ry sto - ry, (wea - ry sto - ry, 
k. N & IS . ^ 

i — g — g — r " -»< *i — 



Why do I 

Caus-ing it. . . . 

Made my will.. 

When I cross. 



no 
to 
to 

the 



m 



i-JLJL 



more re-pine? Why am I so 

glow and shine; What has made me 

God's re-sign; Why do I not] 

bor- der land, This will be my 

h N K ' 



:£_:£: 



tt: 



-m — J- 



"fc> — f- 



il^JL^** 






m* 



— i — q — ^, &. 



oft - en sing- ing? (oft - en sing- ing?) I 
pur - er, whit - er? (pur er, whit - er?) 
dread the mor-row? (dread the mor - row?) 
song in glo . ry, (song in glo - ry,) 

I* I X 



— I 1 1 u- 



saved by 



I am saved by 

n rs is 1 
♦ *) 4 -£- 



%*£3e£ 



Refrain 



=fc 



ife 



£=* 



-s-«- 



W£ 



v — p 



=£=3R^ 



grace di-vine. 
grace di - vine. 






Grace di-vine, grace di-vine, 

J. hJ 



it fills thif 

It fills this soul, thli 

w v * 



:£-*- 



+£=*£ 



fl ' 5 




Grace Divine. Concluded 




more to roam, For I'm saved 



by grace 
I'm saved by graf'e di - vine, 
h N n 
/7\ 0I ml 0I 



di - vine. 



MZ :> c» 



bi 



— £: 



-P m>- 



us 



99 



My Native Land Is Heaven 



Rev. Johnson Oatman 



Copyright, 1926, by R. H. Cornelias 



R. H. Cornelius 



tr — -%—%- -^ -■ . -=j- -5- g- -^-: -g *L-^- -*^" -*- ^ -?. 



1. I'm but a trav - el - er this way, At best I have not long to stay; 

2. This world al-tho' 'tis bright and fair, Is filled with sor-row and de-spair; 

3. No sor-row in that bless-ed land, There tears are dried by God's own hand; 

4. The friends who left me years a - go, In sad-ness weep-ing here be - low, 



S^C^ES 



-»— — 'm> — m — fc— 

-I 1 H K- 



=15=3: 



-* — tt 



=!==£= 






3^ 



\ -sm W^ — ■■ 

I'll go back home some hap - py day — My na - tive land is heav - en. 

But in my home's no toil nor care — My na - rive land is heav - en. 

Dear home, I long to reach thy strand,-My na - tive land is heav - en. 

"Will bid me "Wel-come home," I know,-My na-tive land is heav - en. 

-ffc , — ,-*- 



^E 



=: 



-+■ — ffc- 



£=F 



m 



ifc-S 1 



U V * 

Refrain 



« KEFSAIN . , 

ff"F~r~JT? ~ = ^ J hi-- 1 ""TV jj-r ^ g=^a4c^ 

— ===£==»- t i-x--»— *— *= r »— *— *— 5* — 5-— *- * » • 

. , , . t^ T_ *■ - ._i_ . Til «~„«, 



bless - ed land, my heav'n-ly home! From thy fair shores no more I'll roam, 



^^=u-1^=^ £=£=^ ^^g^===^=e^=3 




===N====^f===^==J^=F== 

— *— %-^-m- *— 4— f~ -== 



-5- " ^T 
Far, far a - bove yon star - ry dome,— My na - tive land is heav 




100 The Voice of God 

Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. r h. Cornelius, owner 



Rev. R. D. Burleson 







1. Sam-uel tho'tthatEl- i called him, Twice at midnight long a - go, But the 

2. When, aswildandtho't-lesssin-ners,Sit-ting in the old church pew, Of our 

3 . And when our poor hearts were breaking, When we felt no help was near , We re- 



mmmmmmmm 






Lord was on - ly speaking In a voice the child might know; So, perhaps, while 
sins we were con-vict-ed, As our Christ was held to view; And as we heard 
mem-ber some one sing-ing Songs of love and hope and cheer; Then we felt our 




on our journey, As this vale of tears we plod, Often times thro' earthly voic-es 
that old sermon Of the ter-rors of the rod,We well knew that thro the preacher 
burdens hft-ed,Eos-es grew a-bove the sod.For thro 'that sweet gospel singer! 



jS==£=^^=^=£zrgz*z*± 



8^ 



SQeS:* 



Refrain 



at 



N-" 



H-^t 



=* 



£=£ 



~^ — ■< 



We may hear the voice of God. We re-mem - ber, , ( 

We had heard the voice of God. 

We had heard the voice of God. Well remember, we re-member,we re-member 



^m 



T*i A- 






S 



-A, Zi__ 



fe 



:sjzz 



.^_ Lr _ r _^_ i 



K 



I b I 



ber, Look-ing back where we have trod; Thatoft 

well re-mem-ber, Looking back where we liavo trod, where we have trod, 

I s >- I s I s 

Ij_ZIZZfZZ4Z s ' = 

-yiK-igzjg 



• p p p 



l£=£=£=H7"g 



^=f=JSzfE^z3 



The Voice of God 




-be* 



t*- 



-m-m — I— ^-' — h JJ 



- — ' \j v v. " V U u> . 

times thro 'earthly voices, We have heard the voice of God. 

That oft-times thro 'earthly voices, -arthly voices, We have heard 



^pg ^f ^f|f^i^ i ^^ ^ 



101 



How I Love to Love Jesus 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. 



R. H. CORNELIUS. OWNER 



Rev R. D. Burleson 




1. Love of Je - sus, so full and free, Love that bro't Him to die for me; 

2. His love par-doned my sin andshame,For mesuf-fered and tookmyblame; 

3. 'Tis not du - ty my love com-pels, Nor the sto-ry my conscience tells: 

4. When the pearl gates at last un- fold, And His glo - ry I shall be -hold; 




How I cry in my ec - sta - cy, "How I love to love Je - 

But I love Him bless His name, "How I love to love Je - 

But be-cause in my heart He dwells, "How I love to love Je - 

I will shout thro' the streets of gold, "How I love to love Je - 

A A- -A- 



1 1 1 1^— 

fig; — A A A — g 
**~9 — I — I- 5 1 



r: 



sus!" 
sus!" 
sus!" 
sus!" 



Hi 



\ 



■&- 







How I love to love Je - sus, My lov - ing, lov - a - ble Je - sus; 




s 



With His love a - flame in my trust-ing soul-How I love to love Je - sus. 

-m- 



*=£=£ 



-•- 4— — -»- w -Kg- ?d |^d 



i 



^^ 



i 



5^ 



»- -m--m- -= 
h-f-r 3^ 



s 



1 



102 WHAT SHALL OUR ANSWERS BE? 

"What then shall I do when God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I at 
him ? "—Job 31 : 14. 



B. R. Latta 

}jH— * — ft 



33 



— 1± j_^ 



£? 



=£=£=£=:!— ^ 



D. E. Dortch, by per. 



-♦( 



" ■ f ' 5 ~ =* 



-*—* *— 

1. When we in the judgment stand, In that migh- ty com-~pa-ny, 

2. When the Lord has gath-ered there, From the land and from the sea, 

3. Lord, it is a sol - emn tho't.That we must ac-count to Thee! 



£ - &^£^£^JU * 



0=tz=S=£: 




fczzj^r^rifc 



**. -**- -Sv: -»h * • r c « * 



And the Judge shall question us, Oh, what shall our answers be? What for 
All the fam-i-lies of men, Oh.what shall our answers be? What for 
In thatgreat and aw-ful day,What shall our poor answers be? Oh, pre- 



-•z- — iz — tri — £- 

-|A_! A ^ ' ) A 




ev -'ry trifling tho't, And each i -die word we say ? What for ev -'ry sin-ful act, 
all ourwantof faith, Whatfor all our lackof love?Canwe hope a crown to gain, 
pareus,Lord,wepray,In Thy pres-ence there to stand ! Purge us from each sin-fal blot! 
N b K fc J N fe 

' t—tm — b*— J- h 




We may do from day to clay?When that aw 
And a mansion bright a-bove? 
Place us, Lord, on Thy right hand ! 




ful day we 



When that aw - ful day we 



v 



« 



-, »• ♦ — s}: 



-£-> — # 



3^ 



-*— (*- 



J*— i*= 



:*=£:=£=£ 



£ \ 



ss 




~^^m 



**--*■ 



j+TpFZ^Z 



& k0 is £ 



<• • 5 r 

see, Oh.what shall our answers be? When that 

see, day we see, Ob, what shall our an-swers be, our answers be? 




Owned and controlled »>v D, E_ ijobtoh- 



WHAT SHALL OUR ANSWERS BE? 

gj 1 — ■J'-ng T-fr J. —fr-fr-U^f* hh.h 



3S 



A. A A'iA A'S 



w 



^==^ 



-tA— jfc- 



S •■» ' 



f 



•*i 



*tn»v 



aw - - ful day we see, Oh, What shall . . our answers be? 

When that aw -ful day we see.day we see, Oh.wnat shall our answers be? 



m ' ^t ♦ 



£±^ 



i» f? • £ <t- 






S^j I 

3m — -P 






^ 



*»"g-U g-U-g- 



.A A 



V_£4_*: 



^g= ^"U l^-P± 5 



If 



103 When I Gan Read My Title Giear 

Isaac Watts J. C. Leroy 

J. ^\ i .flJV ^*- ■ - -h-,-^" 




1. When I can read my ti • tie clear To mansions in the 

2. Should earth against my soul en-gage, And fiery darts be 

3. Let cares like a wild del • nge come And storms of sor-row 

4. There shall I bathe my wea - ry soul In seas of heav'nly 



i 



skies, 
hurled,... 

fall, 

rest, 

WJ4 



■**+. 



E 



x 



$z 



rrr 



I* II CT 



m 



tet 



r 



fffis 



D.C.I 



And wipe my weep-ing eyes, And wipe my weep-ing eyes, . .» 

And face a frowning world, And face a frown-ing world;.. * 

My God, my heav'n, myall, My God, my heav'n.my all » 

A - cross my peace-ful breast A -cross my peace-ful breast;.. 



&-& 



£ 



S5F 



D.C, 



^m 



*--r — ■ — r- 



* 



I bid fare-well to 
Then I can smile at 
May I but safe - ly 



And not a wave of troub - le roll A 

j.ttt Aj j 



ev - 'ry fear, And wipe my weepring eyes. 
Sa-tan's rage, And face a frown-ing world, 
reach my home, My God, my heav'n, my all. 
cross my peace-ful breast. 



a fl^NEf 



£ 



J5 



fee 



t==t 



104 



Pisgah 



1 Jesus, Thou art the sinner's friend; 

As such I look to Thee; 
Now, in the fullness of Thy love, 
Lord, remember me, 

2 Remember Thy pure word of grace, 

Remember Calvary; 



Remember all Thy dying groans* 
And then remember me. 

3 Lord, I am guilty, I am vile, 
But Thy salvation's free; 
Then in Thine all abounding grace. 
Dear Lord, remember me. 




W. C. Martin 



1. When the deep shad- ows lin-ger a-round you, When the dark clouds hide 

2. Hin-dered by doubt or pressed by temp-ta - tion, When your bright faith grow* 

3. 0, there is com - fort for ev-'ry sor - row, There is re -ward for 



m 



> h h 

3t=4= 






f—ry-p. 





^^m^^s 



i=* 



3=* 



all the blue 
mist - y or 
la - bor and 



u 



-ti-!- 



=£ 



t— 



sky, Let not your griefs one mo-ment con-found you; 
dim, Ask God for strength and sweet con - so - la - tion; 
pain, Night shad-ows go at dawn of the mor - row, 



t#=£ 



v—f 



^ ^_ 




=s^-j^ 




Refrain 


=*==•* 


¥* i t 

All your heart n 
Go to the £ 
Clouds quick-ly j 

W:A- * — * 


seds the 
lav - ior 

ass, but 


-s — I — ^ — ^ — 
-. *t$ -^" 

Lord will sup - 
, tell it to 
bless-ings re - 

-i — t — A fi— 


-tM . 'M • - 

1 1 , 1 

ply- 

Him. V 
main. 


fhis - per your t 

h r h 


^£eZ 

roub-lea 
f 1 


SJlL± k It 


: t 


1 V L_J 


-J^^ 


-U — U — V— 


EE 



ST — d — ■ — n — -+-* — J-r— d — ■ — ™ — ' — 1 m . a I 1 >- 

P -%- -si- -th ■<*• J • "f- -#■ -#■ "*(-• S* -=* -^* 



t=fc 



9— r 



sof t-ly to Je-sus, Tell Him what brings you grief and dis - tress; Tell all the 




■* — A » 1 *- 1 •' 



pains and loss - es to Je - sus, It is His joy to com-fort and bless. 






< L-AI-! 



=p=^ 






106 



Sweetest Mother 



(Mixed Quartet.) 



Geetbude Stoddard Dennstedt 



Wnx M. Ramsst 






fc= 



Stow. 



¥ 



^3r 



■at-wt 

1. She's a 

2. She's a 

3. She's a 



N i 



- — N- 



^^ 



^_ ^ 




old fashioned, that sweet mother 
old fashioned, that sweet mother 
old fashioned, She stays close-ly 



of mine, There are 
of mine, Though 
at home, So 




S 



ma-ny whose beau- ty, will my moth-er's out-shine; She's a lit - tie old 

e - ven her plain-ness now my heart-strings en-twine, Oth -er hands may be 

calm and con - tent-ed, al-though oth-ers may roam, And in ten - der young 

-*- fr ..-f--_-^>.. r ,» , _ *_">- -<* 



iff— J r 



-?=?- 






% 



m 



-*r-jr 



^r- 






W=F 



VT#- 



at 



J9. & — glo - ry a - 






fashioned, As I Plain-ly can see, But she is for - ev - er Sweee-est 

whit - er But none oth-er so dear, For they smoothed my pillow For 

child-hood, 'Twas that home sheltered me, And she who so graced it Dear -est 

, . r> 



§fe 



y — i- — 
§ — tfc- 



ff— ^>- 



-?- 



fc 






:t 



round her, God a - bides it 
Fine. 



for - ev 



er Sweet-est 




moth-er to me. 

man - y a year. She's a 

ev - er shall be. 



lit - tie old fashioned, But she's sweeter each 




moth-er to 

1 N— -V 



-ei- 



T0" 



3=8 



ifc 



S 



fefc 



U.S. 



3^3 



I a - dore her plain features, And her thin locks of gray. There's a 




Copyright 1917, by TVill M. Ramsey 



107 



f Want to be a Worker 

1I5KT 

■ --^ - r J MJ ■ .i M tefc 




J. I want to be • work-ei (or tbe Lore), I warn to tore and trust His ho • ly wojtJ 

2. 1 -want to be a work-er ev - 'ry day, I want to lead toe «r-ring In .the way 

3. I want -to be a work-er strong and brave, I want to trust in Je-sns' pow'r to save* 

4. I- want to be a work-er; help me Lord, To lead the tost and .er- ring to Thy Word 

j ,/ J> JL-JH.-f J 1 i 1 J 1 







II- want to sing and pray, and - be 

That |eads toHeav'na-bote,. where 
All who will trn - ly come, shall 

That points to joys on high, where 



■ bns- y ev- 'ry day, In the vine-yard of the Lord. 

all is peace and io fe, In the vine-yard el the' Lord. 

find a bap-py borne, In the vine-yard' ol the Lord, 
pleas-area nev - er die, In the vine-yard ol the Lord. 




D. 8.— I mil wort. 

Ebfbaih. 



will pray, I mill la * bor ev-'rydoy, In tts vine-yard «f tt,» hor&> 




will work, -1 

- wffl work end gnjr, I 



will pray, In the vine-yard.in tbe vineryajdof theLord;(olt&e Lord;) 

will work sod pr»j, j i ■ 



J_J-_*l£ 






108 

J. E. Rankin, D. D. 



God Be With You 

COPYRIGHT, BY J. E. RANKIN, 0. D. 
USED BY PERMISSION. 



W. G. Tomer 



ta 



±=$ = £± = h 



$mMm±& 



mmmmm 



t«=3=3=3:i 



1. God be with you till we meet again, By His counsels guide, uphold yon, With His sheep securely fold yon, 

2. God be with you till we meet again, 'Neath His wings securely hide you; Daily manna still • vide you, 

-A -A- -A- «..**«.g 



IS 



e -ff-r-r- 









^irrrrr? 



&= 



Chords. 



S3 



rr* 



£ 



a 



s$ 



^s 



33 



tUlwei 



t^g 



fHf 



rtr 1 -^ 



7— a _ T ^^ r - F - p -__ ^ 

God be with you till we meet a-gain. Till we meet . . , till we meet, Till we meet at Je - roa 

Till we meet, till wo meet a-jiin, ^ 

J ! « _ ~ A- A-'A- -A- A- -A- A-'A- -A* A- jj 




§s 



9 



feet; God be with you till we meet a • gain. 

till we meet; 

A -A- 



^^ 



«=* 



Mm t 



3 God be with you till we meet again, 
Wben life's perils thick confound yon, 
Put His arms unfailing round you; 
God be with you till we meet again. 

4 God be with yon tilt we meet again. 
Keep love's banner floating o'er yon. 
Smite death's threat'ning wave before Jj&» 
God be with yon till we meet sf&io. 



109 



PannU J. Crosby 

-4S 



Near the Cross 

Copyright by W. H. Doane 



W. H. Doane 



1 



*8= 



— V 



zsj— S: 



Sffi 



f Je • sus, keep me near the cross, 

I Free to all — a heal-ing stream 
9 /Near the cross, a trembling soul, 

\ There the bright and Morn-ing Star.. 

j Near the cross I'll watch and wait, 
*" (.Till I reach the gol - den strand, 



There a pre - cious foun - tain 
Love and mer - cy found m6, 
Hop - ing, trust - ing ev - er, 




fS 



-♦ — m ♦ |t~ 



t=t 



i*=^i 



D. C— Till my rap - tured soul shall find . 
Fine Chorus , 

rV4 




D.C. 



I2 i -Ml:Jit * l*i \, \ 




Flows from Calv'ry's mountain. 

Shed its beams around me. In the cross, in the cross, Be my glo - ry ev - er; 
Just be-yond the riv - er. A_A -A- A-A- 

±=fc 



-♦-I* 



— ^K-^-* — r 7- — iO .♦ ' r-r- — n--P- — H ' — » 1 — i-r 1 ii 

t? T or II 



1 — tn — ? 

Rest beyond the riv- eA 

110 Nothing But tine Blood 

fa 



B. LOWRT 




. J What can 
*• \ What can 
2 {For my 

(For my 
„ JNoth-ing 
a - \ Naught of 

f This is 

\This 



wash a - way my sin? Nothing but the blood of 
make me whole a t gain? Nothing but the blood of 

par - don, this I see — Nothing but the blood of 
cleans-ing, this my plea — Nothing but the blood of 

can for sin a - tone, Nothing but the blood of 
good that I have done, Nothing but the blood of 

all my hope and peace, Nothing but the blood of 

all my right -eous-ness, Nothing but the blood of 



Je 

Je 

Je 

Je 

Je 

Je 

Je - bub; 

Je 



BUS 
BUS 
BUS 
8U8 
BUS 
SUB 



1} 




f Ob, precious is the flow That makes me white as snow,l 

\No oth -er Fount I know, [Omit. . . . J Nothing but the Hoed ef Jesus. 



tvtt: ft ft fc r£=S=f* 
l >ff:i i • ■J__L_L 




ill Let the Lower Lights Be Burning 



P. P. B. 



Copyright, 1905. by The J >hn Church Co. Used by (>e mission 



P. P. Blisb 



m 



-4—*-.- ■-harr- -* — 4 'i*— B-5— S - -— 5 _ 3 - ^ -J 5 — -^ » "hr - 1 

— «j- ; — ^-'-^jTi ^ — *-" ^-5 — ^-s — ^— J v[*-i — ^ — *< — ^ ' r !^P S" 

1. Bright- ly beams our Fa-ther's mer-cy From His light-house ev - er- more, i 

2. Dark the night of sin has set - tied, Loud the an - gry bil - lows roar; 
S. Trim your fee - ble lamp, my brother; Some poor sail - or tern- pest tossed, 



A- r A— A- 



-K— K- 



wczsm 



-|» — pC-i 






But to us He gives the keep - ing, Of the lights a - long the shore. 
Ea - ger eyes are watch-ing, long - ing, For the lights a - long the shore. 
Try - ing now to make the har - bor, In the d^rk-ness may be lost. 






V V I V. W V I 

D. S. — Some poor fainting, struggling sea-man You may res - cue, you may save. 



Chorus 



P 



:^=sz 



1 £ ft IN N | D - * 



is£ 



Let the low - er lights be burn - ing! Send a gleam a -cross the ware! 

A » A . ■* . a a • , A a a. . A . a ; **: -y - -!» ' 

Sz 



-tj* UM-A; A-a-A— n 



1 



tes 



1 



n^ 



■V ^ g if 



112 



Saviour, More Than Life to Me 



Fanny J. Crosby 



W. H. Doane, owner of Copyright 




W. H. DOANB 

1 i 21 






, f Sav-iour, more than life to me, I am clinging, clinging close to Thee; 

" I Let Thy precious blood applied, Keep me ev-er, ev - er near Thy side. 

2 \ Thro' this changing world below, Lead me gently, gently as I go; 

' ( Trust-ing Thee I can-not stray, I can nev-er, nev-er lose my way. 

o / Let me love Thee more and more. Till this fleeting, fleeting life is o'er; 

' \ Till my soul is lost in love, In a brighter, brighter world a - bove. 

*\ C. — May Thy ten-der love to me Bind me clos-er, clos-er, Lord, to Thee. 






Refrain 



Saviour, More Than Life to Me 



D.C. 




Et • 'ry day, er - 'ry hour, Let me feel Thy cleansing pow'r; 

Ev • 'ry day and hour, ev - 'ry day and hour. 



m 



s± 



?z it y. gj ^ 



■t^— *■ 



■*— *" 



:£§£ 



*=S= 



113 



Take the Name of Jesus With You 



LTDIA BAXTER 



OoprritH M«* 1>X ▼. H. Doane. Bentwal. 



WILLIAM H. DOANB, 



m . ™"T*. !T!. *tT ™T^i, ™v, nVilM nf Borrow and of woe: 



L Take the name of Je-sus with you, Child of sorrow and of woe ; 
2. Take the name of Je-su3 ev - er, As a shield from ev ry snare $ 
8. O the precious name of Je - sus 1 How it thrills our souls with joy, 
4. At the name of Je-sus bow-ing, Fall - ing prostrate at His feet, 

-A A A * A — A'*|fr 




9B3 



TTfTf 



f i»:r nr ; 



53^ 



p 



It will Joy and comfort give you ; Take it, then, where'er you go. 
%m ^ AA ~ — a ™„ rro+v,c.T ■Rroji.t.hft t.hat.holv name in orav r. 



It will joy and comfort give you ; xaKe re, men, wuore wj« u b^« 

If temptations round you gather, Breathe that holy name in pray r. 

When His loving arms receive ua, And If is songs our tongues employ I 

King of kings in heav'n we'll crown liim, When our journey is complete. 




Preciousname, Ohowsweet! Hope of earth and joy of heav'n; 

PreciouBname, Ohowsweet! 

r-di — J — 3K i " l*P* '~ " B 

~in 




gi 



Precious name, O how sweet! Hope of earth and joy of heav'n. 

Precious name, how sweet, how sweetl 

A A. * A-T-* A ffti ** ■ ( * ■ ■ A ~4- ■"-■ 



3>=S 



E g E i ? F 



^ 



m 



± i i 




Rock of Ages 



Thomas Itutlnc* |> c 




n r. 1 * l? ck ?' A .I *i?V, ,eft tor "» e » L * meh 'de ray-self in Thee; I Let the wa-ter and the Wood.* 
O. C—Be of sin the doub-Ie cure, Save from wrath and make me pure. > FroraThy wounded side which flow'd I 



1 Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
Let me hide myself in Thee; 
Let the water and the blood, 
From thy wounded side which flow'd 
Be of sin the double cure, 
Save from wrath and make me pore. 



H5 

John Newton' 



2 Could my tears forever flow. 
Could my zeal no languor know, 
These for sin could not atone, 
Thou must save, and Thou alone: 
In my hand no price I bring, 
Simply to Thy cross I cling. 



3 While I draw this fleeting breath. 
When my eyes shall close in deatk 
When I rise to worlds unknown. 
And behold Thee on Thy throne. 
Bock of Ages, cleft for me. 
Let me hide myself in Thee, 



AmazinA Grace 




^^.^Ibowsweatthe sound. That aavedawroteh^^^ 




2 'Twas grace that taught my heart 
And grace my fears relieved; [to fear 
How precious did that grace appear 
The hoar I first believed! 



3 Thro' many dangers, toils and 
I have already come; [snares, 

'Tis grace hath bro't me safe thus 
And grace will lead me home. Jfar, 



4 When we've been there tent hou- 
Bright shining as the sua, [sand yeara 
We've no less days to sing God's 
Than when we first began- [prei»» 



116 

Geo. Robinson. 



Come, Thou Fount 



John Wyeth. 

i"^ r-2-o.c. 




'" » S?r« J^f I °' "'^ Wess ! n *> T „ UDe ™J heart '° ™g Thy grace. . 1 Teach me some melodioua sonaat. , 

n_ r^TL'l ^"V^^ CSU .'.<" M »?f? "»^P™..; I'M fiam-ingtongne. """W ..^ 



D. C.— Praise the mount. I'm fixed up-on it: Mount ol Thy redeeming love 




1 Come.Thou Fount of ev'ry blessing 
Tune my heart to sing Thy grace, 
Streams of mercy, never ceasing, 
Call for songs of loudest praise; 
Teach me some melodious sonnet, 
Sung by flaming tongues above; 
Praise the mount.rm fixed upon it! 
Mount of Thy redeeming love. 



2 Here I'll raise my Ebenezer, 
Hither by Thy help I'll come; 
And I hope, by Thy good pleasure, 
Safely to arrive at home: 
Jesus sought me when a stranger, 
Wandering from the 10M of God; 
He, to rescue me from diviger, 
Interposed His precious blooi 



3 Oh, to grace how great a debtor 
Daily I'm constrained to be! 
Let Thy goodness, tike a fetter, 
Bind my wandering heart to Thee; 
Prone to wander, Lord, I (eel it, 
Prone to leave the God I love; [it. 
Here's my heart, oh, take and sea) 
Seal it for Tby courts above. 



IY£ I Love Jesus, He's My Savior 

aeO ' Rob,nS0n J J. J Rousseau. 

b Chorus, , * , , ndh- T20.C. 



L { £«™ J F0Unt ° f eV,ry ble ? sin e- Tune m y h^rt tossing Thy grace, I ,' I love Je-sns,Hal-leVjah! I 




118 M Hail the Power of Jesus' Name 



E. Perronet 



Fird Tune. 



James Ellur. 




t. All hail the pow'r ol Jesus' name! Let angels prostrate fall, Let angels prostrate (all; Bring forth the royal diadem, 




And crown Him, Crown Him, crown Him.crown Him; 




m, crown Him.crown Him, And crown Him 



And crown Him, crown Him.crown Him.crown Him, And crown Him Lord ol all.crown Him.And crown Him Lord of all! 
And crown Him, Crown Him, crown Him; 




UOLLBU&UiM 



Aa« crown Him. crown Him, crown Him, Crown ; Him; And sown Him Lord of alll 



2 Te chosen seed of Israel's race, 
Te ransomed from the fill; 
Hafl Him who saves yon by His grace, 
.And, crown Him Lord of all. 



3 Let every kindred, every tribe, 
On this terrestrial ball, 
To Him all majesty ascribe, 
And crown Him Lord of all. 



4 that with yonder sacred throng 
We at His feet may fall, 
We'll join the everlasting song. 
And crown Him Lord of all. 



fl9 All Hail the^ Power of Jesus' Name 

Edward Perronet Oliver Holden. 

m 




1. All hafl the pow'r of Je-sus' name, Let an-gels pros-trate fall; Bring forth the roy-al di - a - dem, 




And crown Him Lord ot all; Bringforth the roy-al di - a -dem.And crown Him Lord of all. 

flA r 1 /Or- 




!20 Nearer, My God, to Thee 

firs. Sarah F. Adams. f -4- Lowell Mason 

| 1 ' " | Z Fink 



D.8. 




, J Nearer my God to Thee.Nearer to Thee, ~ . 

, i E'en tho' it be across, {.Omit.) That raiseth me, Still all my song shall be.Nearer.my God to Thse, 
D.S.— Nearer, my God, to Thee, iOmit.) Near - er to Thee. 




2 Though like a wanderer, 

The sun gone down, 

Darkness be over me, 

My rest a stone; 
Tet in my dreams I'd be 
Hearer, my God, to Thee; 
MMKttoTheei 



FT? 



3 There let the way appear 
Steps unto heaven; 
All that Thou sendest me, 

In mercy given; 
Angels to beckon me 
Nearer, my God, to Thee; 
Nearer to Theel 



4 Or if, on joyful wing, 

Cleaving the sky, 
Sun, moon, and stars forgo*, 

Upward I fly, 
Still all my song shall be, 
Nearer, my God, to Tlige, 

Nearer to Theel 



What a friend 




C. C. Convene 



1. What a Friend we have in Je - sua. A1J our sins and griefs to bear! What a priv-i-lege to car • 

D. S. — All be-cause we do not car 




Ev - 'ry tiling to 4 God in prayerl what peace we oft - en (or • feit, 
Ev • 'ry thing to God in prayer. 



what need-less pain we bear, 




1 What a Friend we have in Jesus, 
All our sins and griefs to bear I 
What a privilege to carry 
Every thing to God in prayert 
what peace we often forfeit,' 
what needless pain we bear, 
All because we do not carry, 
Every thing to God in prayerl 



2 Have we trials and temptations? 
Is there trouble anywhere? 
We should never be discouraged. 
Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
Can we find a friend so faithful, 
Who will all our sorrows share? 
Jesus knows our every weakness, 
Take it to the Lord in prayer. 



3 Are we weak and heavy laden, 
Cumbered with a load of care?— 
Precious Savior, still our refuge,— 
Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
Do thy friends despise, forsake thee? 
Take it to the Lord in prayer; 
In His arms He'll take and shield 
Thou wilt find a solace there, [thee. 



?«22 

W, W. WaJfont 



Sweet Hour of Prayer 



Wm. B. Bradbury v 
■2 Fine 




m 






of dis-tress and grief l 
oft • en found re- I lief. 



m 



2 8weet hour of prayer, sweet hour of 
The joyslfeel.theblissl share, [prayer, 
Of those whose anxions spirits burn 
With strong desires for thy return 1 
With such I hasten to the place 
Where,God,my Savior.shows His face, 
And gladly take my station there, 
And wait for flmjmet hoar of prayer. 



3 Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of v 
Thy wings shall my petition bear [prayer 
To Him, whose truth and faithfulness 
Engage the waiting soul to bless: 
And since He bids me seek His face. 
Believe His word, and trust His grace, 
I'll cast on Him my every care, 
And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer. 



£23 Alas! and Did My Savior Bleed? 

Issac Watts Hugh wilson 




1. Alas! and did my Savior Weed? And did my Sovereign die? Would He devote that sacred head For such a worm as IJ 




2 Was it for crimes that I have done, 
He groaned upon the tree? 
Amazing pity I grace unknown] 
Aad love beyond degreel 



3 Well might the sun in darkness hide 
And shut His glories in, [died, 
When Christ, the mighty Maker, 
for man. ttu craatnio's am. 



4 But drops of grief can. ne'er repay 
The debt of lore I owe: 
Here, Lord, I give myself away, — 
'Tin all that I c*» «*?*., 



124 Onward, Ghristian Soldiers 



Sabine Gould 

■Si 



Arthur Sullivan 




Onward, Christian sol - diers! Marching as to war, With the cross of Je -bus Go -nig on be - fore 
At the sum of tri - umph, Satan's host doth flee; On, then, Christian soldiers, On to vie - to - ryl 
Like a might-y ar-my Moves the Church of God; Brothers we are treading Where the saints have trod; 
Onward, then, ye peo - pie, Join our hap-py throng, Blend with ours yonr voices In the triumph song; 

J^_J^a—» a m—M—a—m— &- • g- 




Christ the roy-al Mas- tar, Leads against the foe; For-ward in - to bat - tie See His ban-ner go 
Hell's foun-Kla-tionE quiv - er At the shout of praise, Brothers, lift your vo.c-es, Loud your anthems ra.se. 
V7e are not di - vid - ed; All one bod - y we, One in hope and doc - trine, One in char- i- ty. 
Glo • ry, laud and hon - or Dn - to Christ, the King, This thro' countless a - ges Men and angels sing. 




Onward, Christian sol - diers] Marching as to war, With the cross of Je • sua Go-ing on be-fore. 




125 

J. H. Onmorw 



He Leadeth Me 



Win. B. Bradbury 




1. He lead-eth me! bless • ed tho'tl words with heav'nly com-fort fraught! What-e'er I- do, whei- 

2 Sometimes 'mid scenes of deepest gloom, Sometimes where Eden's bowers bloom.By waters still, 8? 

3 Lord, I would clasp Thy hand in mine, Nor ev - er mur - mnr or re - pine, Con - tent, what-ev - er 

4 And when my task on earth is done.When.by Thy grace.the vict'ry's won.E'ec. death t cold wave I 




e'er I be, Still 'tis God's hand that lead-eth me. 

teoub-led sea, Still 'tis God's hand that lead-eth me. He lead-eth me, He lead-eth me, By His own 

lot I see, Since'tis God's hand that lead-eth me. 

wiH not flee. Since God thro' Jor - dan lead-eth me. 




The Solid Socfc 




Win. B. Bradbury 



, I My hope is built oa noth-ing less Than Je-sus' blood and right-eous-ness; \ <-. n .... „ . . 
'I I dare not trust the sweet-est frame, But whol-ly lean on Je-sus' name. » "" umst tne BoWi 




2 When darkness veils His lovely face[3 His oath, His covenant, His blood 
t rest on His unchanging grace; Support me in the whelming flood; 
In e> sry high and stormy gale, When all around my do ul gives way, 

M 3 ar-cbor holds within the vail. \ He then is all my bs$e and eta;. 

J27 Happy Day 

PhlHp Doddridge. 



4 When He shall com with trumpet nud 
may I then in Him be found, 
Drest in His righteousness alone, 
Facltteas to stand before the tam$ 

E. P. Rlmbault 




2 f hap - py day that fixed my choice On Thee, my Sav-ior and my God! J 

' I Well may this glowing, heart re - joice, And tell its rap-tures all a-broad. \ Hap-py day, hap-py day, 
2/0 hap - py bond, that seals my vows To Him who mer - its all my lovel I 

' 1 Let cheerful an-thems fill His house, While to that sacred shrine I move, J Hap-py day, hap-py day 

"-Jfc 




When Jesus washed my sins away I / He taught me how to watch and pray I 
I And hve re - joic - mg ev-'ry day; J 




Wm. P. Mackay 



Revive Us Again 



3 'Tis done this great transaction's 
done; 

I am my Lord's, and He is mine; 
He drew me, and I followed on, 
Charmed to confess the voice divine. 

4 Now rest, my long-divided heart; 
Fixed on this blissful centre, rest; 
Nor ever from thy Lord depart, 
With Him of every good possessed. 



J. J. Husband 




1. We praise Thee, Godl For the Son of Thy love, For Je-sus who died And is now gone i - bove. 

2. We praise Thee, Godl For Thy Spir - it of light, Whohasshownus our Savjor.And scattered our night. 

3. All glo - ry and praise To the Lamb that was slain,Who has borne all our sins And has cleansed ev'ry stain. 

4. Re - vive us a - gain; Fill each heart with Thy love; May each soul be re-kindled With fire from a-bove. 




Hal - le - lu - jahl Thine the glo - ry, Hal - le - lu - jahl A - men! Re • vive as 



gam. 



129 



flow Farm a Foundation, 



First Tune. 



Aaa» Steel* 




1. How finn a loon-da - fion, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in His ex - eel-lent wordl 
2 "Fear cot; I am with thee; be not dis-roayedl For I am thy God, I will still give thee aid; 
3!"Whe» through the deep waters I call thee to go, The riv • era of sor - row shall not o - ver-flow, 
4 "When through fiery tri-als thy path-way shall lie, My grace, all-sal - fi-cient, shall be thy snp-pty, 




What more can He say *iaa to yoo He hath said, You who unto Jesus tor refuge have fled? 
Ill strengthen thee, help thee, and cans Ses to stand Up • held by my gra-cidua. om-mp - o-tent hand. 
For I wfil be with thee.thy tri ♦ als to bless, And sane • ti • fy to thee thy deep-est da - frees. 
The flame shall not hart thee-I on • ly de • sign Thy dross to con-sume, and thy gold to re - fine. 




$"E'en d own to °W age, »ffl my people shall prove 
My sovereign, eteinal, unchangeable love; 
And when hoary hart lhall their temples adorn, 
like Lambs the? f'jeJl still in my bosom be boms. 

130 Blessed 

f . J. Cra^y 



6"The soul that on Jesus hath leaned lor repose, 
I will not, I will not, desert to his foes; 
That soul, though all hell should endeavor to sbal% 
I'll never, no, never, nc> never forsake. 1 } 

IssuranGe 

Mrs. J.F. Knapjr 



eomuaxT, lift, rr jo*, r. «mp». 




1. Bleea-ed as - sur - ance, Je-sus ia mine! Oh, what a fore-tasto of g!o - ry di • Vinel Heir o! 

2. Per - feet sub-mis-sion, per-fect de- light, Vis-ions of rap - ture now burst on my sight, An-gsls de- 
3! Per -lect sub-mis-sion, all is at rest, I, in my Sav-ior am hap -py and blest, Watching and 

-TV. 




tb • tiott, pur-chase of God, 
geend-ng, bring from a-bove, 
wait-ing look-ing a-bove, 



Bom of His Spir - it, washed in His blood. 
Ech - oes of mer - cy, whis-pers of love. 
Filled with His goodness, lost in His love. 



This is nrj sto • t}j> 




D. C— Prais-bg my Sav - ior all the day long. 









• 






Pl E 1 




j , ^ ,, ^ 


































Hs — k-j — i — 9. gjLJ 






rj-; — J-j — ™ — $ 4- 






this is mj eong 


^1 


r 1 "' " . r 

■aising my Sav - ior all the day long; This is my -sto - ry, this is my song; 

tf ^ t* wit- r.tr-T-. JX> * ,r r rrf.fr .. 








> \r b~ 


1.1 ¥ ■ 9 * 1 ■ ■ ' 1 U ]f ArAr- 





131 



Where He Leads Me 



CKo. Where He leads me I will follow :| 

I'll go with Him, with Him all the way. 
1 1 can hear my Savior calling :I 

Take thy cross and follow, follow me. 
3 I'll go with Him through the garden, : J 



Key of F. 



I'll go with Him, with Him all the way. 
S I'll go with Him through the judgment,:! 

I'll go with Him, with Him all the way. 
4 He will give me grace and glory, :| 

Aod go with me, with me all the way. 



132 

5. Fillmore Bennett 



fcweet Dy-anci-oy 




. r S- 4 

1. There's a land that is fair-er than day, And by faith we can see it a- far; For the Fa-ther wait* 

2. We shall sing on that beau-ti-ful shore The. me - lo - di - ous songs of the blest, And <rar spirits shaO 
. To our bo>™ -*>-.&>! Fa -ther a -bove, We will of - fer our trib - ute of praise, For the glo ■ " 



ous 




o - ver the way, To pre - pare us a dwelling place .there. 

sor- row no more, Not a sigh for the bless-ing of rest. In the sweet by-and-by. 

gift of His love, And the blessings that hallow our days. lott.sw.if* b Ik 



We eban 



•Ud-fcf, 

■-5- 




meet on that beautiful shore; In the met by-and-by, We shall nTeet on that beautiful shore. 

by-snd-by; In the sweet by-ind-bj. 




There is a Fountain 




t ( There is. a fountain filled with blood.Drawn from Immanuel's veins, 
' I Ant ! s'^ers.P'img'd beneath that flood. Lose all then- 

Lose all their 



D.S.And sinners.p'.ung'd beneath that flood. 




guilty stains; Lose all their guilty stains, Lose all their guilty stains; 
guilty stains; 

i 4 J. 




Lowell Mason. 



2 The dying thief rejoiced to see 
That fountain in his day; 

And there may I, tho' vile as be, 
Wash all my sins away. 

3 Thou dying Lamb, Thy precious 
Shall never lose its power, [blood 
Till all the ransomed Church of God 
Be saved, to sin no more 

4 E'er since by faith I saw the 

Thy flowing wounds supp!y[stream 
Redeeming love has been my theme. 
And shall be till I die. 

5 Then in a nobler, sweeter song, 
FU sing Thy power to save. 
When this poor Iisping,stammerin$ 
Lies silent in the grave. 



134 



1 O iior a heart to praise my God, 
A heart trom sin set free; 
A heart that always feels the blood 
So freely shed for me. 

2 A heart resigned, submissive, meek, 
My dear Redeemer's throne. 
Where only Christ is heard to speak. 
Where Jesus reigns alone. 

135 



Music number 262. 



3 O for a lowly, contrite he«ut. 
Believing, true and clean. 

Which neither life nor death can part 
From Him who dwells within. 

4 A heart in ev'ry thought renewed. 
And filled with love divine; 

Perfect, and right, and pure, and good— 
A copy. Lord, of Thine. 



1 Come to Jesus etc. 

2 He will save you. 



Gome to Jesus. KerofG. 



4 Only trust Him. 

5 Call upon Him. 

6 He will bear yoa. 



7 He'll forgive you. 

8 Don't reject Him. 
» R-ueluj*• , • • • 



136 



Oh, How I Love Jesus 




1. There! is a name I love to hear, I love to sing its. worth; It j 
i sounds Eke mus-ic in mine ear, The 



sweet-est name en earth. 




f Oh, how 1 lot* Je • ens, Oh, how I love Je « sua, 



I Oh, how I love Je • bus, Be- 



££! 



\ cause He first loved me. 




2 It tells me ol a Savior's love, 
Who died to set me free; 
It tells me ol His precious blood; 
Xlie dinner's perfect plea. , 



3 It telk me what my Father hath 
In store for every day, 
And tho' I tread a darksome path, 
fields sunshine all the way. 



i It tells of One whose loving heart 
Can feel my deepest woe, 
Who in each sorrow bears a jsrV 
That nosa ean hear belo^ 



137 



The Old Time Religion 




2 Makes me love everybody. 

3 It has saved our fathers-. 

4 It was good for the Prophet Daniel. 
6 It was good for the Hebrew children. 



6 It was tried in the fiery furnace. 

7 It web good for Paul and Silas., 

8 It will do when I am dying. 

9 It will take us all to beava^ 



138 Blessed Be the Name. _ 

Charles Vesfey. Alt. - Har. by . , |f . KM 




, 10 for a thou-sand tongues to sing. Bless-ed be the name of the Lordl I 



I The glo-ries of my God and King! Bless-ed be the name 

f Je - sus! the name that charms our iearB,Bless--ed be the name of the Lordl 1 

— ame ' 0I 



the Lordl 




Bless-ed be the name, bless-ed be the name, Bless-ed be thename of the Lordl 



of the Lordl 




1 He break* the pow'r of canceled Bin, Blessed be etc, 14 1 never shall f orget that day, Blessed be etc, 
Ol Woo4eaa oaks t|j? foulest clean, E&ejcd. be etc, I When Jesus washed my sins away, Blessed be efc, j 



139 Pass Me Not 

*ANNY J. CROSBY W. H. Doane, owner of copyright. TJsed by pel. 



W, H. DOAOTI 



1. Pass me not, O gen-tle Saviour, Hear my humble cry; While on oth-en 

2. Let meat a throne of mercy Find a sweet re-lief; Kneeling there i 

3. Trusting on - ly in Thy mer-it Would I seek Thy face; Heal my wounde< 

4. Ihou the Spring of all my comfort.More than life to me, Whom have I or 




Thou art calling, Do not pass me by» 

deep contrition, Help my unbelief. Sav-iour,Sav-iour,Hear my humble cry 

bro - ken spir-it, Save me by Thy grace. 

earth beside Thee? Whom in heav'n but Thee? 




Thou art calling, Bo not pass me by. 

140 I Need Thee 

Copyright, 1872, by Robert Lowry 

ANNIE SHERWOOD HAWKS 



REV. ROBERT LOWRT 




1. I need Thee ev -*iy hour, Most gra 

2. I need Thee ev -'ry hour, Stay Thou 

3. I need Thee ev -'ry hour, In joy 

4. I need Thee ev -'ry hour; Teach me 

5. I need Thee ev -'ry hour, Most Ho 



cious Lord; No ten - der 
near by; Temp-ta - tions 
or pain; Come quick-ly 
Thy will; And Thy rich 
ly One; O make me 




voice like Thine Can peace af - ford, 
lose their pow'r When Thou art nigh 
and a- bide, Or life is vam. 
prom - is - es In me ful - fill. 
Thine in - deed, Thou bless-ed Son 

-J3 



I need Thee. O I need Thee; 





Ev-'ry hour I need Thee; O bless me now, my Saviour! I 



come to Thee. 




I Am Goming, Lord 



Rev. L. Hartsougb 



, That calls me.Lord.to Thee.For cleansing jn Thy precious blood That Sowed on Calvary. 



£=£ 



msSMk^ ^ 



■wv 



£=£ 



i 



*==£ 



m 



^^ 



V V 



1/ v \ v \ 

1 am coming, Lord, Com-ing now to Thee: Wash me^leanse me in fho blood That flowed ODCal-va-ry 

-A- -£_ -^- -^jp* -A-. /5\ 



fe 



ft-t- 



& 



r i f- c rTTr^mTfTfrt ^ 



p 



* 



p^ 



BE 



p p P 



fe=S^= U^I [^ • l i R k 



2 Tbo' coming weak and vile 

Thou dost my strength assure; 
i Thou dost my vileness fully cleanse, 
! Till spotless all, and pure. 

142 

Charlotte Elliott 



3'Tis Jesus calls me on, 
To perfect faith and love, 
To perfect hope, and peace.and trust 
For earth and heav'n above. 

Just As I Am 



4 And He assurance gives 
To loyal hearts and true, 
That ev'ry promise ib fulfilled 
To those who hear and do. 



Wm, B. Bradbury 



1. Just as I ami with - out one plea, But that Thy blood was shed for me, And that Thou hidd'st 



SEES 



Just as I ami with - out one plea, But tbat Thy blood was shed for me, And that Thou hidd'st ma 

2. Just as I am! and wait - ing not To rid my soul of one dark blot, To Thee, whose blood can 

3. Just as I »ml tho' toss'd a-bout With many a conflict many a doubt, Fighting and fears with- 



to f , r ^nf-^m^H m 



mh£- 



\M 



J£fe 



33 



3 \ lHt *- 



come to Thee, Lamb of Godl I cornel I cornel 
cleanse each spot, Lamb of Godi I cornel I cornel 
in, with - out, Lamb of Godl I cornel I cornel 



^mn^^ gg 



IgSl 



4 Just as I ami poor, wretched, blind 
Sight, riches, healing of the mind, 
Yea, all I need in Thee to find, 

Lamb of God, I come! I come 

5 Just as I am— thou wilt receive, 

Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve; 
Because thy promise I believe, 
Lamb of God, I cornel I cornel 



143 



Jesus Paid It All 



Mrs. H.M.Hall 



§ MftkU4^m 



s£*s&i 



John T. Grape 



si^ 



w 



r. 



1. I hear the Savior say,"Thy strength indeed is small;Child of weakness.watch and pray, Find in me thine all in all." 



Bffi 



^> w 



fcfc 



S 



P 



mmmmm mm. 



■$=$=& 



Chorus. 



$ W# fi# 



*=¥ 



i 



^^a 



s 



*=* 



7-^-r 



r 



Set 



Je • bus paid it ell. All to Him 1 owe: Sin bad left a crimson stain, He washed it white as snow. 

-A- t4- J -*-. -A- -A- -A- -A- 



m 



fefe 



rt 



4^- 



r t- 



i£ 



mm 



r^ ! * • !* ! * 5 : £ = s : 



J A I * It 



£=fc 



■^ v v w 



5 Lord, now indeed I find 
Thy power, and Thine alone, 
Can change the leper's spots, 
And melt th e heart of stone, 



3 For nothing good have I 
Whereby Thy grace to claim— 
I'll wash my garments white 
In the blood of Calv'ry's Lam. 



14 And when, before the throne, 
I stand in Him complete 
"Jesus died my soul to save,' 
My lips shall still repeat, 



J. H. S. 



Only Trust Him 



J. H. Stockto.1 




1. Come ev • 'ry soul by sin oppress'd, There's mercy with the Lord, And He will sorely give you rost By 

2. For Je - sue shed His precious blood, Rich bless-ings to bestow; Plunge now in-to the crimson flood That 

3. Yes, Je • bus is the Troth, the Way, That leads yon in-to rest; Be - lieve in Him with-ont de-lay, And 

4. Come, then, and join this ho- ly band, And on to glo-ry go, To dwell in that ce-les-tial land, Where 

- * . . *. A- 




trust-ing in His word 
wasb-es white as show. 
you are ful - ly blest, 
joys im-mor-tal flow, 



iOn - ly trust Him, on • ly trust Him, On-Iy trust Him now; I 
Ha will save you, He wiB save you, He will t mto yon now. 




145 



Softly and Tenderly. 



Will L. Thompson 




1. Soft • ly and ten - der • ly Je - sus is call - ing, 

2. Wby should we tar - ry when Je - sus is plead-ing, 

3. Time is now fleet-ing, the moments are pass-ing, 

4. Think oi the won • der • ful love He has promised. 



Call -ing (or you and (or me; 

Plead-ing (or you and (or met 

Pass-ing from yon and from me; 

Promised (or you and (or me; 




At the heart's por-tal He's wait-ing and watch-ing, 
Why should we tin • ger and heed not His ruer • cies, 
Sbad-ows are gath-'ring, and death's night is com -ing, 
Tbo' we have sinn'd, He has mer-cy and par -don, 



Watch-ing (or you and (or mo. 

Mer • cies (or yon and (or me? 

Com • ing (or you and (or roe. 

Par • don (or yon and (or me. 




-i ^~ T . - . 
Come .home come home » Ye who are_wea-ry, corns home. 

Come home, come home, 




Ear - nest -ly. ten -der- ly, Je-sus is caU-ing, Call -ing. ain -ner. come borne) 



146 



I Will Arise 



Sins with words of No. 216 also 



Arr. by R. H. Cornelius 




r * 
Ceo.— I will a -rise and go to Je-sus, He will em-braee me zn His arms; 

1. Come, ye sin-ners, poor and need-y, Weak and wounded, sick and sore; 

2. Now, ye need-y, come there's welcome ;God's free boun-ty glo-ri - fy; 

3. Let not conscience make you lin-ger, Nor of fit-ness fond-ly dream; 
4 Come ye wea-ry, heav-y - lad-en, Bruised and man-gled by the fall; 

' l,| ~ ) 

-M * r-* * * r* * — * — * A — r* s &h 




In the 
Je - sus 
True be 
All the 
If you 



Spii 



r r 

arms of my dear Savior, 0, there are ten thousand charms. 

read-y stands to save you, Full of pit - y, love and pow'r. 
■ lief and true re - pent-ance, Ev - 'ry grace that brings you nigh. 

fit-ness He re - quir-eth Is to feel your need of Him. 

tar-ry till you're bet-ter, You will nev-ercome at all. 



£ 



Z- 



m 



m 



*=x 



£ 



^=f^H^¥=\ 



147 



WtiyDoYoaWait? 

COPYRIGHT. 1878. BY THE JOHN CHURCH CO. 



Geo. F. Root 




LWhy do you wait, dear broth-er? Oh, why do you tax -ry so long? 

2. What do yoa hope, dear broth-er, To gam by a fur - ther de- lay? 

8. Do you not feel, de« broth-er. His Spir - it now stnv - rag with - in? 

4. Why do you wait, dear broth-er? The bar -vest is pass -rag a - way; 




Tour Sav-iour is wait-ing fo give you A place in His sanc-ti - fied throng. 
There's no one to save you but Je - sus, There's no oth » er way but His way. 
Oh, why not ac -cept His sal - va - tion, And throw off your bur-den of sin? 
Your Sav-iour is long-ing to bless you; There's dan-ger and death in de - lay. 




248. 

Samuek Stenneft 



The Promised Land 

Arr. by R. H. Cornelius 



1. Oo Jor - dan's storm-y banks I stand, And cast a wishful eye 

2. O'er all those wide ex - tsnd-ed plains Shines one e - ter-nalday; 

3. When shall I reach that hap-py place, And be for - ev - er blest? 

4. Filled with de - light, my rap-tured soul Would here no long - er stay; 



T^_r_j- t?^ i at r r i I 



D. C.-Iam bound for the promised landl-TTTT^.. I am bound for the promised landl 

D.i 



mt 



To Ca-naan's fair and hap-py land, Where my pos - ses - sions lie. 
There God.the Son, for - ev - er reigns, And scat - ters night a - way. 
When shall I see my Fa-ther's face, And in His bo - som rest? 
Tho' Jor-dan's waves a-round me roll, Fear - less I'd launch a - way. 

*— b-r 1 1 i*-> ► — -no- 1 -- ■ 

f^3^fl§ll| 

M C — £_, , CTL_7 




1—1" 



149 

P. P. Er. 




who will come and go with me? I am bound for the promised landl 



Almost Persuaded 

USED BY PER. OF THE JOHN CHURCH CO. P. P. BlISS. 

ZjV I — .l i ! — 3 k— t- 



f^Sfefc 



T?: 



-m- 



J. mi ■ 






^T 



S « a 1 ™ I P^auad-ed "Now to be - lieve ; "Al-moat per-suad-ed," 
I , AJ-most per-8iiad-ed, Come,coirie to-day ; "Al-most per-suad-ed " 
8. Al- m08t P e r-8uad-ed"Har-vest is pastj "Al-most per-suad-ed," 



g ff » 1 I =zfczz:tr=±: 





Christ to re 
Turn not a 
Doom comes at 



ceive- Seems now some soul to say, "Go, Spir - it, 
7 a 7, Jf - bus in - vites you here, An - gels a- 9 

last ! "Al - mosV can-not a - vail; "Al - most" is 

-ft 



SPP| 




go Thy way,Some more convenient day On 
ling'ring near.Pray'rsrise from hearts bo dear; O 
but to fail ! Sad, sad, that bit - ter wail— "Al 



Thee J'?* call." 
wand'ref come I 
most — but lost I 1 ' 



& tr£ 




Where Will You Spend Eternity? 



W. A. S. w - *■ STEWART, OWNER. 1913 

Revised by Miss Jennie Wilson 

h h h , N 



W. A. Stewart- 




1. This earthly house is not en - dur-ing, All things will per - ish that you see; 

2. The Judgment hour is fast approaching, And when it comes where will you be? 
3.0 come to Christ this ver - y mo-ment,Come,sin-ful one, with-out de- lay; 
4. This sol-emn question will you set-tie? And now from Je-sus cease to roam; 




pon-der well this sol-emn ques-tion, Where will you spend e-ter-ni - ty? 
stop just now and ask your spir - it, Where must you spend e-ter - ni - ty? 
He'll give you life and peace e - ter-nal, Pre-par - ing you for that great day. 
Then safe with Him you'll dwell forever, Ee - joic - ing in His heav'nly home. 



n 



£ 



-v 



±£=£ 



=£ 



=£=r 



£* 



--£- 



fc=t=fc=E=E 



■i» * -»- 



r- 



«| 



£±1 



}.8.-The scenes of time ere long will van-ish, Where will you spend e-ter- ni - ty? 
Refrain. 



KEFRAIN. fj g 

-0- 



Where will you spend e - ter - ni - ty ? Where will you spend e - ter - ni - ty? 

i-4 




t± 



V- V— ^— H — ~i^ L_£ir~ tr~^— t 

w • 13 " 






151 Are You Washed in the Blood 



B. A. E. 




Bev, £. A. HOFFMANN, by p*?. 



m 



^~ 



■m — m-±-m 8 — m— 



1. Have you been to Je-susfor the cleans- ing pow'r? Are you wash'd in the 

2. Are you walk- ing dai - ly by the Sav - iour's side 7 Are you wash'd in the 

3. When the Bridegroom com- eth, will your robes be white, Pure and white in the 

4. Lay a - side the garments that are stain'd with sin, And be wash'd in the 






It 



£ 



jut 



aga k- 






blood of the Lamb? Are you ful - ly trust-ing in his grace this hour ? Are yoa 

blood of the Lamb ? Do you rest each mo- ment in the Cru - ci - fied ? Are yoa 

blood of the Lamb ? Will your soul be read-y for the mansions bright, And be 

Wood of the Lamb! There's a foun-tain flow- ing for the soul un - clean, be 



*J-f-g 




frnrrf 




Chorus 



&=±±=t£SM 



=&=s: 



-A- 



ss 



■■ X L £r 

wash'd in the blood 

wash'd in the blood 

wash'4 in the blood 

wash'd in the blood 



of the Lamb ?^ Are yon wash'd 

of the Lamb? 

of the Lamb? 

of the Lamb! * Are you wash'd 

m — m 



in toe 



'] 



P 1^ ■ A ' r ■ 



rtr 




r-fj JJd 



E-h-i— E 



N~H"1 



3^-^- 



^=* 



** 



^=W: 



Wood, In the soul-cleansing blood of the Lamb ? Are your garment! 

in the blood, f» of the Lamb? 




152 



He Galls for Yoii 



W. C. Martin. 



COPYRIGHT, 1915, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 




R. H. Cornelius 






1. When the shad-ows fall and the shepherds call, And the flocks are in the fold; 

2. Lo, the gales a-rise and the storm-swept skies Are as wild and black as doom; 

3. 0, the Shepherd true in the rain or dew, Still is call-ing for His own; 




Then the Shepherd true looks and longs for you Still a-way in the gloom and cold. 
But a door a - jar like a sin-gle star, Can be seen op'ning thro" the gloom. 
Will vou nev-er heed, will you die in-deed Tho' the straight way of life is known, 
h fc J I J 



A— A- 



Hig 



A- — A- 



v p r 

Refbain 



4s=jc 



£=£ 



± 



i — A-t-A — A- 5 — a — A — _ — r,^~ — l 



V 



h± 



st 



^=4 



-j±. 



:z± 



And He calls for you, Still He calls for you, 

And He calls for you, still He calls for you, And He calls for you, still He calls for you, 
h fc " " 



A- — A- 



@Sg^ 



-g~=~T 



'W~ r W 



f: 



3E=t: 



-A-S-A- 



?=& r^m 



-A- 5 - A- 



WHht* 



•j -♦-* ^ -5- 



* 



* 



1= 



si—-* ^- 



3p 



m 



I 



He calls for 'you to - day; There are nine • - ty - nine 

There are nine - ty - nine in the fold di-vine. 




h 



v=& 



|±T 



«J 



n 



t=j 



^ 



Wfc 



EJE 



3=3 






3= 



ifctisl 



In the fold di - vine, But He longs for the one a-stray. 

There are nine - ty-nine in the fold di-vine, 



J2^: 



-A— 



S^fc^ 



~± 



m 



« 



f* 



153 



Why Not To-Night? 

(Re-entered and copyright, 189S. by J. H. Hall.) 



fe*-r^f 5=g _T J*J> Jl i J \4 4 J. J P> J * 3 



i 



J. CALVIN BU8HET. 



1. do not let the word de - part, And close thine eyes a-gainst the 

2. To - mor-row's sun may nev - er rise To bless thy long -de - lud - ed 
S. Our Lord in pit - y lin - gers still, And wilt thou thus His love re- 
4. Our bless - ed Lord re - fus - ed none Who would to Him their souls u- 






1 — U U 6 ? 



^I^^^^^S 



31 



a: • -a! 



light; Poor sin - ner, bar - den not your heart, Be saved, to - night 

sight; This is the time, then be wise, Be saved, to - night. 

quite? 'Renounce at once thy stub- born will, Be saved, to-night, 

nite; Be - lieve, o • bey, the work is done, Be saved, to - night. 



-& 



i 



f- f : -r -r: r 1 ,^* -r- 



m 



^ « ^ 



£ 



t a. ' 



^^ 



^^: 



Chorus 



S 



g^-r- 






1 



a 



O why not to-night? why not to* 

why not to-night? why not to-night? Why not to-night? 




! , A .- ■ 



£ 



m 



I 



rrrr 



i= 



iff 



±3 



night? Wilt thou 

why not to-night? Wilt thou be 



be saved? Then why not to-night? 

wilt thou be saved? Then why not, why not to-night? 



154 



I AM KESOLYED 



PALMER HABTSOUGH. 

3bh* — 1 1 t> 1 


-H 


1 — *" 


— \- 
— 1—- 


=^ 


H- 


J. H. FILLMQEB. 
—J h fcZ 


r 1 ^^ 


- m ■ 


-M— 


-*= 


-2^— *- 


=*= 





1. I am resolved no long - er to lin - ger, Charmed by the 

2l I am resolved to go to the Sav-iour, Leav- ing my 

3*. I am resolved to fol - low the Sav- iour, Faith-ful and 

4! I am resolved to en - ter the king-dom, Leav- ing the 

5! I am resolved, and who will go with me? Come, friends, with- 



■ * r i t- — *— 




world's de - light ; Things that are high - er, things that are no - bier, 

sin and strife ; He is the true one, He is the just one, 

true each day, Heed what He say - eth, do what He will - eth, 

paths of sin; Friends may op- pose me, foes may be - set me, 

out de - lay, Taught by the Bi - ble, led by the Spir - it- 

■I >■ i -J 



te=£=£ 



~&~ 



-A A * A — A A— - 

g E . Eg ^ g 



CHORUS 



J 3 i *_ 



n 



•x2d — 



:» 



i 



=£ 



will hast- en to Him, 



These have al- lured my sight. \ 

He hath the words of life. ) 

He is the lir - ing way. > 
Still will I en - ter in. 1 

We'll walk the heav'nly way. / I will hast- en, nast- en to Him, 




Je - sus, great - est, high - est, I willcome to Thee. 



Je - sus, Je- sus, 



P -rM^- 



£ 



£z 



-+*- 



$^ &.• 



*= 



"5m- •• W 



r -rtp 



«^7H«ki, 1S», b/ FUiaort Bra. 



155 



Soul, Come Back to Jesus 



James Rowe 



A. P. finunick, twmr 



A. P. Wammack 



%l=* 



P=l : 



tt^Ttr-.^tr 



Bf 



— I- 
-3- 



:::>===c 



— K--N— 



S3: 



■<T*J 



L Have you wandered from the peaceful fold, Soul, come back to Je 

2. Grieve no Ion -ger your e - ter - nal Friend, Soul, come back to Je 

3. He'll for- give you, hide a - gain your past, Soul, come back to Je 

4. World-ly pleasures will your peace destroy, Soul, come back to Je 



•us; 
bu»; 
sue: 
■us, 



^15 



:t=: 



b b u l< b I 



#* 



£2=3: 



QE 



•-*- r =? — # — 8" — J — 5- LZ l — * 




is 

On the life-line get a bet - ter hold, Soul, come back to Je - sus. 

More and more on lore di - vine de - pend, Soul, come back to Je - ins. 

To His prom-ise cast your an-chor fast, Soul, come back to Je - ins. 

He will wel-come you with words of joy, Soul, come back to Je - sue. 




'■&$ 



Rbfbain 

4 — fc- h, > > a 






~&- 



Back to Je - sus turn your face to-day, Back to Je-sus, and no lon-ger stray) 

i . r r r r I s 



gg ff^E 



qi -m- 



-tA—r-Mi . -~- me - am mk » i A— *s— 

r -^±5 — ^=^.E*=r_x=j 




Let Him lead you in the nar - row way, Oh, come back to Je - sus 

N K K IN II 

.1 I I ! 



-y—v- 



3z= 



_ r _u r 



l=gl 



156 



He Never Turns a Soul Away 



Rev. W. C. Martin 




COPTfilGHT. 1914. BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



y_j_±g=q|:rg=* 



K. H. Cornell** 






1. There was nev - er a cry of a sin- sick sonl But the Mas - ter at 

2. There was nev - er raised a re - perit-ing pW, That the Lord ev - er 
3 Ev - 'ry seek-er shall find, and to those who knock Shall the door be 




once gave heed, And He made the lame and the lep - er whole, For He 
would de - ny, And there will not be, for there can -not be, A re- 
o - pened wide; Let the sheep re - turn to the Mas-ter's flock, In the 



m 



-A- 



-A IA- 



r 



:t=-t=t= 



Refrain 






jlad - ly an-swersall who plead, 

turn-ing sin-ner left to die. 

sheep fold ev - er to a - bide. 

A l J a' a 1 a 



***&- 



s>—- 



He nev-er turns a soul a- 

p r r m i 

.a 1 aU |iLi A t—^A 



J £x- i 



t- 



m 



— ?5~ 

way, 






He nev-er turns a soul a - way; 



Je - sus an-swers ev-'ry 




•j v. v 

cry, Nev - er one need die; He nev - er turns 

St 



a soul 



=£ 



a - way, 



a , a a > — 5= — rt 1 -^^ — <M — <* — * J i J n 



157 



I've Given All to Jesus 



(Good as a Soprano and Alto Duet.) 

Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, l»ri, by R. H. Corneliut 



R. H. Cornelius 



3« 



& -#, -* 



sf-si 



j-j-3 



^^ 



K- 



3t 



ot J nl l sur - rend - er I have made, I've giv - en all to Je - sua: 

£. My hands, my feet, my head, my heart, I've giv - en a' 1 to Je - sua- 

3. My life, my love, my griefs and tears, I've giv - en all to Je - bus; 

4. My ( time, my^la - bors, bur - dens, cares, I've giv -en all to Je - sus- 




My all is on the al - tar laid, I've giv - en 

I've not re-tained a sin - gle part, I've giv - en 

My loss, my gain, my hopes and fears, I've giv - en 

My voice, my pen, my songs, my pray'rs, I've giv - en 

1 ft . . I . .. i | ■ 



to Je - sus. 

to Je - sua. 

to Je - bus. 

to Je - sus. 




Tell the Master All 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. 



1 — isz3-Jz±i.j — ibfefcza 



Property of W. T. Turner 
-N— K 



Rev. W. T. Turner 



mmm 



1. Make a full, com-plete con-fes-sion When on the Lord you calX 

2. Not a - lone the great temp-ta-tions That may your heart ap - pall, 

3. For the One Who guards ere - a - tion And notes the spar - row fall, 

4. Tell to God your cares and sor-rows, And noth-ing count too Bmall, 

5. Till at last you reach that cit - y, Where tear-drops nev- er fall, 



ml m pip m 



S=F=P 



=fc: 



^ 



mjtH. 



Tell the Master An 



-1 h ^ h 



* 



. ■ Fink 



IK 



-3p* 

Do riot car - ry half the bur-den, But tell the Mat - tar all. 

But the lit - tie cares and troub-les, Just tell the Mas - ter all. 

Will give heed to your pe - ti-tion, Just tell the Mas - ter all. 

For His ear is ev • er o - pen, Just tell the Mas - ter all. 

When yon pray to Him in se - cret Just tell the Mas - ter all. 

p f~ A —r* *— * 



ifcfc 



i: 



D.S.-ifoJte to Eim 

.Refrain. 



1* r E Ji - ^ ^T"F 



Hi 




a full eon -fest-ion, Jutt tell the Mat -ter 



w 



all. 



S*=£ 



*=* 



All, all,what-ev • er your burdens may be, 



m 0$ 



Wheth-er great or small; 




159 Does it Pay to Follow Jesus? 



James Rowe 

-^ *= 



PROPERTY OF R. H, CORNELIUS. 



R. H. Coroeihii 



fi=S=f 



J -^-jr-f^^ tJ^J-J-tj ^ 



33 



1. Does 

2. Does 

3. Does 

4. Does 



it pay 

it pay 
it pay 
it pay 



to 
to 
to 
to 



fol - low Je - Bus Et - 'ry day and hour of life; 

fol - low Je - sua When the friends of earth grow cold; 

fol - low Je - sus On the nar-row, thorn - y track; 

fol - low Je - bus When the whole world frowns and jeea; 




Thro' the shad-ows deep 

And re-fuse to share 

When the voice of fame 

And we scarcely see 



or sun-shine, In the time of peace and strife? 
our tri - ale At they loved to do oi old. 
or for-tane Does its best to call us back? 
the pathway Thro' the mist of^ sor-rons' tears? 



sojI •/ mine. 
■ w tD.S. 

3j— i Jizrn 



"D.S.-To the end, thro' thade or thine, 
Eefbain. 

JU -I — -* 



Chritt thall lead thit tout 




Wheth-er ways bt 

I t: ff <i 



bright er dim; 



P^N 



No. 160, 



Joy Unspeakable 



C«pyri e ht owned by R. E- WINSETT, 

*• E. W. IPet. l: 8. 

Lively. 

£*_. .1. 1 J_^ E 



B. E. WAMtEW. 



ljivtiy. - . 



1. I have found His grace is all complete, He sup-pli-eth -ev-'ry need; 

2.1 have found the pleasure Ioncecraved.lt is joy and peace with- in; 

3. I have found that hope so bright and clear, Liv- ing in the realm of grace; 

4.1 have found the joy no tongue can tell, How its waves of glo-ry roll! 

< * i * ■ 1* (* i i* * A A A , i» A -f>- , A __^. 




While I sit and learn at Je - sus' f eet, I am free, yes, free in - deed.... 

What a wondrous blessing! I am saved From the aw-ful gulf of sin 

Oh, the Saviour's presence is so near, I can see His smil-ing face 

It is like a great o'er-flow-ing well, Springing up with-in my soul.... 

-A . A A , A. A ,« ,A .A- ~ ~ 




It is joy un - speak - a - ble and full of glo - ry, Full of 

-A A A — A A , A ~ 




^ ="« — "-aj S id 



S P 



3E3 



~*i 1 3 



* * J 



3^ 



glo - ry, full of glo - ry; It is joy un - speak - a - ble and 

A A A A A A — ,-— A A A A- 



* 



A I*- 



nTT 



^£ 



tr— 



5 



^ 



i^UU -^ 



x s i 



33* 



■gg- ^ ^ 0, , . ., _, -, ^-j. 

full of glo - ry, Oh, the half has nev - er yet been told. 



W ^P 



-k U T 



i A ii 



161 



Helping With the Harvest 



James Powe 



Copyrieht, 19iS, lij- R. H. Cnrneli 



R. H. Corn«ltW 



- N >-t- 



*—•- 



tr — —5-5-.^— X— ?~5— ;«— U *^5^-^ L -- :t — a— ■ y^ a 57=- a, ^ 

1. Helping with the bar-vest, For the Master reading, In the brightness of His 

2. He is near to cheer us. When the day is dreary And the tempter us a? - 

3. Soon will end the reaping, Then, to realms of glo-ry, We shall bear life's golden 



^^V^ha-^-a — a— a— a- 



T- J. Mfc A. J 

<-4— — g — P 



- fr— ; — l — 



V • v * s I 



is 






love; 
sails: 
store; 






«-HV 



Hap-py in His presence, Close to J.e - sus keep-ing Treasures; 
He is near to strengthen, When our souls are wear-y, And to 
Then 'twill be our joy to Tell the bless-ed sto - ry, Of His 



-ffi g A * 



M 



— r «-— *■ — »■ — » — m — -- 



zz= i-i^*- Sj— a — Frr ~r_~ 
— ? — ^ — ? ^ K [ ~ 



3 »: I 1 



■^ I ! J" -| f ^~- ~A— > 

* A -*- £ C 8 P * 



**r 



lay - ing up a - bove. Help 

help He nev •■ er fails. 

love for - ev - er more. Helping with the har 



— " > p U • i i 
ing with the har - - vest, 

- vest, Helping with the harvest. 






ptit 



t 



■-' ■m-r^ 




5 — spzrj 



-dfc— A— A— A— -^— Ut ---i 



h A. 






3£* 



f T-f&S A— 



As the days and years go by; Reap - - ir>K, 

As the days and years go by, -(Aij*«|d jeangotyO Reaping, glad-ly reap 



* h S 



PE 



: r»7 



h A S 



35 



VT3 t \ 






-<5'— , »— *- 



tz3t=a=i3ii: 



: 3 D i S A A -•- - 



ST* 



:*■ 



"K 1 — : 



glad-ly reap - - ing, For the har -vest home on high, 

ing, Reap-ing, glad-ly reap - ing, 



si 



F-^g- 11 - F F— y.^F— y— rr^z—b *:^_»- *=-*—* — ^--^ h- -" 



162 



Shall We Meet? 



J. W. D 



To my brothers, C. M., IV. O., H. A. and T. C. Dennis. 



J. W. DENNIS, OWNER 



:4z* 



£— ±: 



£m 



J. W. Dennis 



£=# 



£ 



1. Will you meet me in that home, When on earth we cease to roam, 

2. If you fol - low Him be - low We shall meet up there, I know, 

3. Let Him be your all in all, That with joy you hear the call, 

-fc. *. .#. .«. * _m. D -k- ' 

3= 







F$=fr=f— fe 



By and by, (o- ver yon-der,) by and by? Will you praise His love with me, 
By and by, (o- ver yon-der,) by and by; If you trust His sav-ing grace, 
By and by, (o- ver yon-der,) by and by; For with you I hope to sing 




t$=$=n 



=2 



«3E 



fcj 



:*-*" 



-e>— 



=fe=t5c: 



P 



=f 



-■ Z 1 K 

P P 



§ 



Thro'-outall e - ter • ni - ty, By and by, (o - ver yon-der,) by and by? 
We shall meet Him face to face, By and by, (o - ver yon-der, )by and by. 
In the pal -ace of the King, By and by, (o - ver yon-der,) by and by. 



n 







Refrain 



m 



-&- 



s± ±~—M h\ 



±=z 



7^^f=f 



ty 



£=* 



*=* 



:#P 



g 



Shall we meet by and by, In His home of man-y man - sions fair? 

Shall we meet by and by? 

_n A . a * -k- A +- -*- -k- - - -*Z. 



1 



Wfi~ £- 



M 







Shall we meet, you and I? Oh, I hope that you will meet me there. 

Shall we meet, you and I? 



^_*_ 






:S3F 



■ r m g»i> & i> i>:- r T 



p 



163 



J. W. D. 



'It Is Finished" 



J. W. DENNIS, OWNER 



J. W. DennU 




3=ta 



w^m 



^© 



1. I can see my dear Lord, as He hung on the tree, See His 

2. I can see the sharp thorns that were pierc - ing His brow, See the 

3. Oh, ye wea - ry and sad, look to Je - bus to - day, And be- 

-I b— A A A A— tA A 6 1 A m- 



z==t 



£S$ 



p p 



p p 




-&— &— i- 



l£=& 



=fe 



=T5=: 



--i=r 



=r 



wounds in His hands and His side; And by faith I can hear— as though 
an - guish up - on His dear face; But, all praise to His name, He ia 
hold what He suf - fered for you; Seek sal - va - tion and grace, have your 



m& 



m 



j=* 



£=9= 



■= [43- [Fj F 



t=x=. 



ir-p-H— {F 



EE£ 



p P 



U-4 \ ) jt 



:» 






*=* 



^ 



:_z 



whis - pered to me- 
my Sav - ior now, 
sins washed a - way, 

_ 1 + - J - 

to — L — E ^ 



'It is fin-i8hed!" as meek - ly He died. 
'It is fin-ished!" He saved roe by grace. 
'It is fin-ished!" He ran-somed you too. 



-H Hr 



g=$ 



4? 



9S± 



:£=£ 



ipi 



f 



Refeain 



s 



?=$: 



4_k- 



£ 



t t tt " 



-&- 



«5Fi 



1 



3j * 



■i — •— * 



3^: 



v>. sjir ft- j m am 



-4-+ 



f P P I 

" It is finished !" the debt has been paid 1 The atonement for sin has been made ! 

has been paid! 



P.K 



KE 



£ 



>--*- 



f>S> 



&-*■ 



Sl 



s£ 



*£=£ 



-P-4H-S 



?2I 



B 



»x 



=F« 



w 



£fc 



aS 



dEM 



?=p- 



^£ 



1] 



*=* 



33* 



-ryrf 



3* 



*=* 



: *=i=3=* 



XrXr 



-*-*- 



'Twas to you and to me that He cried: "It is fin-ished!" for sinners He died. 



H_ M4 | 



t-p- ■ — F — i kc — k — I 1 — F- 



ft-T4- 



-A — ^A-rA — A- 



US! 



164 



Take Jesus Wherever You Go 



Rev. Alfred Barratt 



COPYHIGHT, 1927, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



I 



'fcj. ft 




:fi 



a 



$=p 



y 1 — J-s l-L- 1— ■ 



■j- -5- -5-" "■ -*- w " -*- -jt- -^ J- -f- V **■ w 2-*- -*• -"'i 

1. Take Je-sus, your Savior, to be your Guide, Thro' pathways of sorrow and woe; 

2. Take Je-sus, the Sav-ior, to bear your load, While trav'ling life's pathway below; 

3. Take Je-sus, the Sav-ior, with you to-day; His love He is wait-ing to show; 

4. Take Je-sus a-long, let Him be your Friend, With gladness His will seek to know; 




Se - cure in His keep-ing you can a-bide; Take Je-sus wher-ev-er you go. 

His love-light will brighten the darkest road; Take Je-sus wher-ev-er you go. 

You nev-er can stray for He knows the way; Take Je - sus wher-ev-er you go. 

In love He will guide to your journey's end, Take Je-sus wher-ev-er you go. 



m 



^J=^ 



h t) ft b 



i2=P=p=^=p=s= 



±: 



>_A- 



Refeain 






1 



* ^* 5t » *~* • k - ■ # r- &,. _,,_. „. 



P | P ' 

Take Je - sus wher-ev - er you go Take Je - sus wher- 

wher - ev - er you go. 

*L h t> h 

-i — CZi! . aL~jT~ 



* — r~w ■ j — ■ — 




ev - er 



. ~9 rr 

p-P P 

you go;...:, 
wher - ev - er 



you go; 




• # » 

i 9 

When the path - way is drear, 






m^m s 



£ 



j qp ^^ 






He can fill you with cheer, Take Je - sus wher - ev - er you go. 

•, i i — C 1 j ! ' * 



4 L 



*-* 



f# 



. p _ Lp . 



s^* 



p R'j 



165 



Lead Me, Savior 



F. M. D. 
With exprei sion 



Frank M. DarU 




l ' N"j 4 <♦ M '~ — i -s- i fc t 



m 



1. Saviour, lead me, lest I stray, 

2. Thou, the refuge of my soul 

3. Saviour, lead me, then at last, 



•m-m- 



Gent-ly lead me all tho 
When life's stormy billows 
When the storm of life is 



1 



-9- 



m^ 



A Li , 4 , 

■J 1 3E — ■*- 



"I 

iour, 



lead me, lest I stray, Gent 



>2- 



1. Sav 



&E 



fc E>— ^ g A | J - 



1 



m? 



w > ■ i 



f-y 



rff 



A A A f. 



way; 
roll; 






I am safe -when by Thy side, 
I am safe when Thou art nigh, 
To the land of endless day, 

t- t \ t tp 



-fr -b- 



1 



lead me all the way ; I 



32=2= 



am 



safe when by Thy side, 






fc£=Jfc 



^^m. 



i 



— M-Jl — I- 



^ 



I would in Thy love a - bide, "I 

All my hopes on Thee re - ly. > Lead m«, lead me, 

Where all tears are wiped a - way. J 



+ 



i — fc 



g 



if- foff^ 



K 



Sp: 



IP^ 



I. I„ I. !. I 



would 



1 1 Thy love abide. 



ipP^ 






^r- 



5£ 



; Sl Wj 



Sav- iour, lead me, lest I stray ; . . . Gently down the stream of 
^ lest I stray ; 



g g ■ •- 



Efcte 



g—s 



-* ■ r i» 



:£=£: 



3^*0* 



t=te 



v — > 



•j g- fr-1 * 



y — y — /- 






y— y — / — *» — ■*- 



P?3 



J A4— 



Bit. e dim. 



I 



££=s| 



£ 



§111 



time, (stream of time, ) Lead me, Sav- iour, all the way. (all the way. ) 

N E i 

l— ^ J 



^* 



■ w\rr 



3e=st 



rf 



i 



^ i -^t 



I 



166 A Wonderful Time 

Copyright, 1024. in "Crowning Hymns" No, i, H,»F. Mortig, owner 



M». C. D. Martin 



Pledger B. Jon** 



T » IVUKW O. JODM 



1. A won - der 

2. A won - der 

3. A won - der 



ful time is 
ful time is 
ful time is 



just 
just 
just 



a - head, The Lord whom we 
a - head, Our con - flicts and ; 
a - haad, The groans of ere- ! 






v~\j— r- tr~' — t 



&=-3=£z zn 



$=$=& 



~4~s-L 



tf^-f-lj- 



gmmm^m 



lore and own Will o - pen the gates of glo - ry - land Be- 

ta - ala passed; Our wil - der - ness jour - ney at an end, Safe 
a - tion cease; And all that is held in bond - age now The 









^fefc 




veal - ing His glo - ry throue. 
home ey - 'ry one at last. 
Lord will that day re - lease. 



i= ±3=$= 



A won - der - ful time for 







riat^U- 



r ° u » A won - der - ful time for me If we are pre- 

*°r you, for me, 



^■=3*====^^* 



* 






t7 






i p_ J Lj l%~ jk -- z 



^/jfcjfcjfc. 






i^ 






pared to meet Je - bus the King, A won - der • ful time 'twill be. 




Frr^ 




Since Jesus Came 

Copyright, 1925, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 



cy— i- 






- 1, &*■*. 

1. Since Je-sus came to dwell with me, He broke my chains and set me free, 

2. When in the paths of sin I strayed, My heart was sad and sore afraid; 

3. And now each day thro'weal or woe, More of His love my heart doth know; 

4. And when I reach my journey's end,Theu I shall meet my loving Friend, 

-*,- -A-A-Ah -A>- -A:- -A- -l 

gjj~ zzr~zti:~t7Z!~rJ~7*7rt~":i~:~' — : r g — * F "~" *T** * * ^-^ 




b b b Li U b^' 



y U U 

And now the way is bright and clear;My heart resounds with gladsome cheer. 
But Je-sus ban - ished all my fear, And made my sorrows dis-ap - pear. 
And whether skies are dark and clear, I know that He is ver - y near. 
And gaze for - ev - er on His face, Who sated me by His boundless grace, 

-A- ^ -W- «. «. -*:-Ar 






*&3=5 




- b b \j 

0, praise His name 



so sweet and dear, Tisheav'n below when 

0, praise His name, so sweet, so sweet and dear;'Tis heav'n be- 



trnr 

3- 



u> u 






= :£=*=& 




-£- 



r±z 



-^ZXl 



=fc 



♦ j» j»~ 



L, b b U I b b b b 

near; I'm just as glad as 

is near, when He is near; I'm just as glad, as 

-al- -jfc- -A" "A- -A- -A- -afcr "A" "*- "A- -A- 

• ^ g — — «- 1- 1 1 — i — - — ■ 




mil 



to dwell with me. 



I can be, Since Je - sus came 

glad as I can be, 

~ t r- t7- ==t=fe b b— y =£ 



3r 



-y- 



I 



168 The Great Home Gathering 

Jamea Howe 

x x k_ JS_ :.v . .. ^ N 

:*: 



Coryritlit. 1918. by R H Corn.lmj- R. H. Corncllo» 

•JT -j 5-T"* >> fc h 1 PS-r-J^ - - h S 

. i tdfcrx— r^-Rj =1 3—m z: A f? i Vf . 



^-A— ^— L A — i— ^— ^— i=t. 



:^=r J__ i a J _ H 
-a — ♦ — 3 — +. 



H i 



1. What ho- san-nas we shall raise In our great Redeemer's praise, At the 
Z. Imends and dear ones waiting there, We shall meet, their joy to share, At the 
a. Are we read-y for the call? Will the Sav-ior greet us all' At the 






z± 



•:fc-« 



--->- 






* > \j 

Is— >s 



N N PS N 



i TIT Ui • 5^ 



great home-gathrmg by and by. the joy that will a -bound 

great home-gath ring, by and by. Joined a - gain our hearts will be— 

great home-gath ring, by and by. Are we f aith-ful to the King, 

by and by. 

-*- -A- 









SEBJ 



N- 



j^~^— fr-HS 



=2=2— S^5=5~ : 2=«<=5i 



:*r 



— V 



^=i=3t 



ffl 






men the f aith-ful shall be crowned, At the great home-gath'ring by and bT 
Joined for all e - ter - ni - ty, At the great home-gath'ring, by and by.' 
that His prais-es we may sing, At the great home-gath'ring, by and by. 



Refrain 

5r 






At the great home gath-'ring, by and by, 







5.:^ I ;-^^= j^f^fes 

gath-'rutg, by and by, , the joy that we sb all know, 

by and by, 



rzte: 



^£--* 



fcj 



Hg=^r — -|4- j_- £ ' 



The Great Home Gathering 



0, the rap - ture we shall show, At the great home-gath ring, by and by. 

Mi.?-: — p — i m — M — m — »- — ^-Z3i^i^i=tf^r=^^^--H*— i^m — "U 



169 



W. C. iVartln 



Hear the Knocking 

Copyright, 1»1S, by R. H. Corn«Iiu» 



C. L. Horton 




1. Oft- en comes a gen - tie knocking, At your fast-ened door; Heai you 
2 In the night-time e'er you slum-ber, Comes the plead-ing call; In the 
3. Long He waits, your pa-tient Sav-ior, Just out-side your door; Till you 



i i 



Refrain 



1 ! -j L ' 1 ' J \ J J 



Hear the knocking, 



not the friend-ly knocking, Sounding o'er and o'er, 

day-time thro' the voic-es, Clearest of them all. .,, nnnV 

o- i.en He will nev-er Cross the threshold o'er. Hear the knock 

- - -M* 

-afc- 



ing. 




He's your tru 



s> — v — V — p' 
He's your truest, dearest Friend; 



est, 



Will you 
Will you rise • 



W^f—^ r—. fas _i : £ ±£: 



4=£ 



1?— F~ P' 



"^^ 



-P-.-A* 



i^ 






rise and let Him in, On His love you can de - pend. 
let Him in, On His love 

> N h 




e _ a s t s n_ _^_ 



Property of R^L. Leeper R L Leeper 




170 Glory, Hallelujah! 

Mrs. J. M. Hunter 

J' A? 4 ™ y trUSt * place in Je - 8US ' He ' s m 7 Sav - ior . Friend and Guide; 

L I hat He nev - er will forsake me, Is the prom - ise He has made, 

A IT • t r, ave a /"end like Je -sus, Is e - nough for souls to crave; 

' '-■■■■•■ v,.nilMn 111 live for- ev-er No more sick - ness.no more pain- 







3S-* 



When the storms of life are rag- ing, 'Neath His wings I safe - ly hide 

And what-ev - er need a - ris - es, He will give me rea - dy aid ' 

1 will glad - ly jour-ney with Him To the life be - yond the grave 

hv - er - last - ing joy and beau-ty, In the land of end- less pain. 



-»-»-&- 



±tt=t= 



H=I 




Glo-ry hal - le - lu - jah! all a - long the wav; 

G1 ° - T. glo - ry hal - le - lu - E£ 




3E£^^=tgj 



P 



Hap-py is my heart. is my heart to - dav 

Hap-py is my heart to-day; 

*. J.JJ.J.J. , 2J-2"JJ 



-I — K— ^- 



1> ll 



tt 



te 



: zggz^p ^lir^* i zzzzr-^z:zSEL^^-i J!:=a ^-- :a ^ :::: -j 



a i ... a .a 

. For my Sav - ior jour neys " with me ev - 'ry dav 

*or my feav - - ior j 0U r-neys with n ,'e 






r^ 






m 



Glory, Hallelujah 

-i — i H — 



Concluded 



m 



*£ 



j 1 23 1— 1 1-35-4 — . i ■ , )■- . .-1—55 ■-■ 



All 



§Sfefe 



* ! • Al a! . a! a. — g— - :^ L, .^L ^g-i— g a I>' « r"w 
And I am so hap - py all a • long my pil - grim way. 
long my pil - grim way. 



H 



&=£ 



V r 



42~ 



171 I Want to Go to Glory 

Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. 

-1—4- 



:p~ 



H. M. Eaele, owner 

-A— I— A— r~N- 



H. M. Eagle 




1. When I am thro' with toil and care, I 

2. Tho' I a pilgrim now may roam, I 

3. When I shall leave life's wea-ry road, I 

4. No tears up there will dim the eye, I 

5. Be - cause my Sav-ior lives on high, I 
-r*. -m- 



pjg?£ 



want to go to 

want to go to 

want to go to 

want to go to 

want to go to 

^ -f - ^ •£ -r- r- k 




glo - ry some day; 
glo - ry some day; 
glo - ry some day; 
glo - ry some day; 
glo - ry some day; 
,» ^, -**- -(*-• 



— ♦; — « — — i 1 — ♦ 1 ♦ — ♦ — «* 1— w — «. — _ — — i — -I 

— *<— *j — |- a— a— a — a;- ^-a. — ^— a— a— % — g — g — t~^~T 



That land a-bove so bright and fair, I 
This earth I know is not my home, I 
When I at last lay down my load, I 
There friends will nev-er say,"goodby,"I 
To help to crown Him by and by, I 



1 



:l — r— r 



want to 
want to 
want to 
want to 
want to 



to glo - ry some day. 
to glo - ry some day. 
to glo - ry some day. 
to glo - ry some day. 
to glo - ry some day. 

E*«j 



4=Prarq 







■^ 1 1 1 i— « *— ♦— h=H— 1 

■ ^-^-jpl— » Lii. — I 



I want to go to glo-ry some day, (I do)My blessed Lord has promised I may; 




That home so fair that waits just o-ver there, I want to go to glo-ry some day. 



WSEB — r— r 



-r* 




172 Where Jesus Goes With Me I'll Go 



Rev. Johnson Out man, Jr. 



iSfcsS^ 



Copyright, 1922, by R. H. Comelim 

-_s, is £L 



R. H. Cornelius 



V- —a — l a 



A A A ~ A. — L A A A A. A 



1. No mat -ter where I may be called of the Lord To la - bor in 

2. Per-haps He may need me in some for-eign land, The light un - to 

3. Per-haps there's some sick one not far from my door, A stranger whom 

4. So no mat- ter where I may hoar du - ty call, While walk - ing this 

, . , * 9. *___, ^. * . ^_ m m k. 



^ — r«^^- ^fc*~^ z ~ *~ A ~ *~ r 



this world of woe, Since my soul ha3 been by His mer - cy re-stored, 
oth-ers to show, Al - tho' it may be on some far o-cean strand, 

I may not know; But feel - ing that he needs my pray'rs or my store, 

foot-stool be - low, SinGe I have re-ceived Him, my all and in all, 







f-=r 






^ 



Refrain 

■N- 



Tb-TE— pad — ^~~J — ~ • k. I - t"N A '' ^ 



:3ETr 



Where Je - sus goes with me I'll go. 



§SS 



*K— 



^^2i 



tt 



B y y B y y 



I'll go night or 

Whore Je - sus goes witli me I'll 

■^-A—p — pg_ JA~A~JAZz ;A:zziA~z:: 



Ar-^A— A A A L A A A 

> > p r > 




,* — y — y. 



y u U " I * . ? 

day, When - e'er du - ty calls I'll o - bey, On the 

go, night or d:iv, When -e'er du - ty calls nio I'll glad-ly o- bey 



.«_*. 



- — . — 1— — r~ ^ 1_— — r- rgr r— p- 






y V 



IS. N IS IS s 



% — fl * ■ ■ ' : X' — X — ■^- A' — A-'- J— A-y-A — A— a— -"*-•- i-T-S^-' 

■■' y -» «-*i- -*f- is- 



land, on the sea, if He has need of me; Where Jesus goes with me I'll go 



y ^ B y y B y y 



i 



173 When Glory Shown Down On My Heart 

James Rowe Copyright, 101:2, by it. fit. Cornelius R. H. Cornelius 

.' . — Nr-N- 



-^ -5- 






'--- 



1-t-T- 



-*- ^ ♦ * ^ ♦ "^ "♦" 

1. I was lone - ly and sad, but a car - ol I had, When glo - ry shown 

2. Soon the bur - den I bore was a bur - den no more, When glo - ry shown 

3. Nev-ermore I shall roam for I start - ed forhome,When glo - ry shown 

N I ^ . H«- -^- -!*- 



I t A — A- A — ■* A — * ' n y A- 



±: 



--ft- 



V=T 



down on my heart; 






In the dark-ness of sin won-drous 
'Twas the bright-ness of love of the 
my heart; I shall see Him at last, for He 



c^-S-^ 1 a_i:a — .» — .jl. 

p*? g:=fe:.-z&=zzg=zzr: 

1 — F=? — 17^—^ — y- 



ifczns:: 
-jr-t- 



Refrain 



:~ 



r H 1 M ♦" 

1 |J— Al ~ r- 



-_- 



r 



1 — 9 — ^-"-j — L — L ? 



light came with-in, When glo - ry shown down on my heart. When glo - ry shown 

Sav - ior a-bove, When glo - ry shown down on my heart. 

can-celed my past, When glo - ry shown down on my heart. When glo - ry 

I m 1 ■-^■-H» *■ • P — •— »-r- 1-| hh , 



J , ■ 1 r— N * , X 1 N P- n 

5 — ^ 1 .-F^- A — — I 1 i — _i ~ -*A 1 1 



down on my heart, I saw ev - 'ry shad-ow de-part; Night had 

erlo - tv shown down on my heart, . 



W^ 



X: 



:*=*: 



-a— a- 



#==5=^=j 



H+5 ▲ A A l-Ar-A *l 

_ — __ —^—j—j ^ 



-S—\- 






turned in - to dav ami I sang on my way, When glo-ry shown down on my heart. 



■■ ■■ « or _. , — ,__ j--_ z ;^.tt(—-h a* — I at , 1 n pv_^ 

7T~* / — L — > — I !♦=* — £ — t — ! r — i h4? — h — j r — ( 1 ~— trr^-Ji 



174 



At the Great Roll-call in Heaven 



W. C. Martin 




PROPERTY OF R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Corneliut 



*T* 






^f 



*^tt^ 



•&• -4- -4' -4 

1. When the Lord shall call His peo-ple all to-geth-er 'round the throne, Some 

2. Tho' my steps may sometimes fal-ter as I journey thro' the world, Toward 

3. When the har-vest shall be gath-ered and the reap-ers raise their song, Their 

4. Those I love will be with Je - sus in their robes of spot-less white, In 

5. So I work for my Ee-deem-er with a smile up -on my face: A- 






mm 



Bome-where; 
so fair; 
I'll share; 
ty rare; 
with care I 



To re-ward with crowns of glo - ry and a - vow them 
When the pil-grim-age is end -ed and the ban-nere 
When the might-y choirs of heav-en shall their mel - o- 
They were love-ly fa the shadow, they are fair - er 
For I know that when they call my name, by His a- 









■s=& 



Refrain 




as His own, Then I'll 
all are furled.Then I'll 
dy pro-long, Then I'll 
in the light And I'll 
mazing grace I shall 



J= 



be there, 
be there, 
be there, 
be there, 
be there. 



I'll be there, I'll be there, 

I'll be there, I'll bo than 



^S=t=s 



f-F-tr" 



£>- 



4-s 



JfLsJL 



"S* 



*£« 



«f 



-t' 



- » 






i§pli&ipp|iiiP 



At the great roll call fa heav-en I'll be there; fa heav-en I'll be there. 

I'll be Ibere; 
> fe. 






3J=s: 



-t 



E£ 



Vf W 



r 



175 If I Stand on the Promises of God 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr 



Copyright, 1922, by R. H. Corneli 



R. H. Cornelius 






1. I know my 

2. I'll nev - er 

3. Sa • tan my 



life will hap - py be, If 
let my lamp grow dim, If 
soul can - not af - fright, If 



4. I'll reach my home in heav'n so fair, 



I stand on the 

I stand on the 

I stand on the 

I stand on the 



&m 



:3e 



+^ m nr hj* m- 



ti r r r ^- 



1 



it 



-**■ -=*■ -c*- 



1=i-- 



-N~i 



«=•: 



prom - is - es of God; From doubts and fears I shall be free, If I 

prom -is - e* of God; I'll al - ways be of use to Him, If I 

prom - is - es of God; I'll just move on and do the right, If I 

prom-is - es of God; Help crown my Sav - ior o - ver there, If 




stand on the prom-is - es of God. Yes, I'll be hap - py, hap - py ev - 'ry 

m-- J0U jk- J*. M- -»*- _ i |N i 

•-£, MP A !*■ 1 1 1 <*■ — t- J& *. I h. 




day; Go sing-ing, shouting all a - long the way, And a man - sion fair 




§S^ 



I will have up there, If I stand on the prom-is - es of God. 



g 



^==q»— j»— &■ — ^— ^— ^r— ^r— ^r— rr=±h=zdJ 




My All in All 

Ernest Rippetoe, owner, 1925 

,* N i 



Ernest Rtppetoc 



1. Closely to Je- sus I am cling-ing, Praises with rap-tnre I am Bine-las, 
& lell-mg to sinners love's old sto-ry, Helping to spread His ter-ri - to - ry 
3, Yonder be-side the crys-tal riv - ex, Je - sua I shall a-dore for - ev - er 




-A — A- 



-* — h H J — r=! — ^ : — ->— v— : 

" li-Z-Z-t&T- 



Keeping new hopes within me spring-ing; Je - sug is now my all in aFf 

Dai -ly I'm working for His glo - ry; Je-Bus is now my all in all.' 

Nev-er from Him my soul shall sev - ei ; Je - sus is now my all in all 

_ -P-Jt 






j*. 




Chorus 







Ev - er, yes, ev- er, 



trusting Him ev - er,Whatso - ev 



Trust-ing and clinging, 



er 





joy-ous - ly sing-ing, And my soul 

- fall, Trast-ing Him 



. . shall doubt Him 
ev - er. 




*=*=* 



T g - r-^ jjig^;: 



nev - er, Je-Bus is now my all b all, my all in all. 

doubting Him never, nev-er, He's my all in all. . ..'... 

*"**-" ■* ^:^ N ^ J- ^i* .-. *£ "*£* 



-V — * — ><- 



l J U W W y 



iHJ 



177 



177. 

J*me« Row* 



The Songland of the Soul 



R. H. Cornelitu 



II 



^Sfe 



«. s, N 



*s — N- 

♦ — 



»>.- 

— 41— 









"^ 






1. 0, the rest that will be found, 0, the joy that will a- bound, In the 

2 We shall see no signs of sin, none will have a stain with - in, 

3. Are you sure that you will be rest - ing by the crys - tal sea, In the 




V u 

the soul! We shall nev - er see a tear, not an 

Pure and hap - py we shall live, end - less 

bless-ed, happv England of the soul! Has the Lord made you His own, shall you 

Refrain 



an - grv sen-tence hear, In the song-land of the soul. 

praise to Je - sus give, In the song-land of the soul. In the song-land 

sin" be - fore the throne, In the song-land of the soul. 



p. p it 1 n j j jj ' 

— zjl — t — y — p — ^ — * — *— ' * — *-— I ' — A 



m 



h h K __£ 

of the soul, We shall sing while a - ges roll; Not a 

We shall sing while a - ges rolt; 



"A. 






fe 



^zt*z=:?z=^r 






soul will ev - er sigh, none will ev - er say '•Goodby", In the songland of the soul 



•*• ' 1 •— 



Copyiifht. 1921, by R. H. Cornell j.- 




i*l. 

I 



178 



J. W. D 

t-g-g P S, 



Gome Go With Me 






W. Dennis 




pppp 



f t p J ■' X 

I' I want o 2?d ^"^ "'goW.trfnrj. .of goldj With those who loved. . 

4 If vou¥e un S ^^^^Mgreatwh.tethroneOAndpraiseHim with . . 

4. It you re un-saved, .... come to -day, (come to-day,) Andwalkwithme 




p p ^-p-^T""—"— 1 ^^^- 

that cloudless dome, (that cloudless dome,) The si - lent vale . I shall not 

the Lord of old, the Lord of old,) With martyrs, saints ". "aid s ges 
my loved and own,(my loved and own,) His glo - ry, too, I mean to 

the old cross way, (the old cross way,) The Lord will keep.'.'.'::, for He do?h 



tp=t5==P=p=p' 




S~ IB — a — as— aa ad 1 — L_ 



1 P rj~r* 

PP*P 



fear (I shall not fear,) For He will be.' "<?". so ve ?-v near Jo vE P nlr » 

car ( or He d ota S^fn ^ ? Why HeWsmefh re! (HeU me there 

care,(for He doth care, )Then surely you willmeetmethere.(will meet me there. 




Come, go with me to that bright 



PUP 






Where none will 

to that bright home, 

J>,J>J?J K -" 




1 F " a 

t£W ft 'ft * f— f 



Cfigfe P- 



Gome Go With Me 




the throng a-bove, 



JTCTT 



, For-ev-er in the Savior's love. 

the throng a-bove, the Savior's love. 



m 



■!>JU 






5 



1 



P P ^ L-^ i? ^ 



i i> l> [> I? 



■p-^ - ^ 



; ; 



79 






Meet Him in the Quiet Hour 

Isaiah, 30: 15 
Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. copyright, 1927, by r. h. Cornelius R. H. Cornelius 



i 



£w 



3: 



^5: 



it 



:fe* 



it 



-*- -#- -*- £ £ X £. \) P 

1. Do you feel the need, my broth-er, Of the Ho 

2. Would your life un - fold in beau-ty Like a rare 

3. Have you strength to face the storm-king, When the tern- 

4. When you see the king of ter-rors, Fear not, nei- 

i^ b—h 



-9 .* . g - 1 -^ ' 

■ ly Spir-it'spow'r? 
and love - ly flow'r? 
pests dark-ly low'r? 
ther cringe nor cow'r, 

-k * P-H 2 , 



^es 



m 



Vsz 



> *1 >— p- 



V P P Eg 



G l> 



1 p—p- 



pM 



it=fc 



ito? 



i 



£ 



-*-j- 



-* — l * 

Christ is will • 
Seek it from 
You may have 
Christ will tell 



~~ 9 *-* — * 

* w -0- ST 

the qui - et hour, 

the qui - et hour, 

the qui - et hour, 

the qui - et hour. 



ing now to grant it, Meet Him 
the Rose of Sha-ron ,— Meet Him 
the strength of Je-sus, — Meet Him 
you how to face him, Meet Him 



in 
in 
in 
in 



E » * 



i 



±3* 



TV |i A A- 

^ P EE 



i 



P P P ^ r —i D e 



»-*- 



-p— r 



Refrain 



W 1 * 3 r * ~ a * ■* — l a — s • i 1 ' * . — 1 — «^ — -± — L ^ — j 

%j j. ^j. .j. -jj- -■- -■- 



In the qui 

«_ 



et hour meet Je - sus, He will clothe 



your soul with pow'r; 



^ 



^>-p— P- 



P P E 



P 1 P P 



"P — P^ 



8 JH J — j^-f-jH jH ^^r 



1 



£ 



Would you know 



^=T 



*Vp— p-4p 



His full sal - va - tion,-Meet Him in 
> . • . — , , » — ,JL 



P P P 



t^ 






:p=P=tp 



the qui - et hour. 



-fa r— : — •*- 



I 



180 On the Everlasting Shore 

James Rowe 






Copyright, 1918, by R. H. Cornel, in 



. p S 



R. H. Cornelius 

N N N 



"3=* 



1- 



1 i — AL 



# 



__ r— — + 

^ — L « — •• 



£ 



ri^s: 



1. what glad-ness we shall know and what songs of joy will flow, On the 

2. We shall lay our crosa-es down in ex-change for life's fair crown, 

3. With our loved ones we shall be safe for all e - ter - ni - ty, 




1/ V 
er-last-ing shore; In the presence of the 

We shall all stay spot-less 
On the ev - er- last-ing, ev - er-last-ing shore; Al- ways hap-py, free and 




♦- A -fc- -^- -■»- J>- 

Lfc ^_ r jK 1» ) 1 




P=!^ 



m> p — j g — S zas — ~ a: — a — ai — a — a 




King we shall all re - joice and sing, On the ev - er-last-ing shore. 

there with the saints and an - gels fair, 

bright, we shall live in His dear light, On the ev-er - last-ing shore. 



:££ 



-• — -♦- ♦ ♦ ♦ 

-A. — ▲ — i i A— *r 



V V 



■xu 'u -y— ¥■ 



je=3K 



5=>— L^ 



2& 



Refrain 
N '" > - 1. 



*-£ 1^- 



^^*=^ ^=t- %-^^ 






£ 



V ' V V 



£ =i m m m * 



On the ev 



U !/ W W , 
er - last - ing shore, AH our 

ev - er - last-ing shore, 



m 



±Z?-7 



±?-Z~ 



-0- -»- -m- -»- 



■-^-p 1 : v. =.u u - 



■I 1 — 



v — y- 



I V S N S 



=£=* 



tri - als will be o'er; 



4Q*=-£=-M 



4-ti-M-WE^- 



i* v 



All our tri - als will be o'er; 



In His presence we shall rest 



-■*- -♦- 






On the Everlasting Shore 




IS H K- , -, 



g_> i ^ * *— J J -ft"' i — n 



And for ev - er-more be blest, On the ev - er- last - ing shore. 

-«r ♦ ^ >- >•- -*-• 




inmn 



181 

Rev. Johnaon Oatman 

-b-rlrte-a * 



Voices From Glory Are Calling 



Copyright, 1918, by K. H. Corntiv 



^ 



:~ 



R. H. Cornelius 
> 1 , ,-+ 



— I -I 40- * *£-• t- 

1.0ft- en with stars shin-frig o'er us Faith hears a sweet mel-o - dy, 

2. Should it seem strange if our loved ones Whom we no long-er can see; 

3. If we could but lift the cur - tain, Near to us heav-en would be; 

4. Help us, dear Lord, ev - 'ry mo-ment, Like our dear Sav-ior to be; 

* sb—i* m -rgz 



i 



2= 



4 ^ j -^ ^ _j. * 
-♦- -♦- •♦- ^ -♦- ^ 



-=£ 



m 



-js: 



:«=*: 



-*- : 



T V 1 

23+3 







W- 



gjq — >_>_JLZL1 



y 



33: 



* 



-f"n 1 — «■ -n — 



^=t 






g* 



Catch - es a sound of a cho - rus. Call-ing for you and me. 

Sing - ing, should seem to be call - ing, Call-ing to you and me. 

Friends may see us as they're call - ing, Call-ing to you and me. 

Till we shall meet with those loved ones, Call-ing us o'er death's sea. 



V V 



•v- 



*=*: 



3=£ 



czn 
i 



1 



Refrain 



¥*--+-+-+- 



^3 



l P i -♦- ♦ 



=t 



a: 



3? 'a a 



3=: 



Voic - es from glo-ry are call - ing, Call-ing o'er time's silent sea; 

call-ing, 




V I 

Voic-e8 from glo - ry are call - ing, Call-ing for you and me. 

call-ing, 



182 



Jesus Will Watch Over Me 




James Wells 

Jk , H, 



L What though the tem - pest is ris - ing, Bil-lows sweep o - ver the 

2. Though there are tri - als, temp - ta - tions, No life from trou-ble is 

3. Though the dark shad-ows eur - round me, None of the way can I 

4. All of the way will I trust Him, His pre-cious love, my one 






-4- 



o--- 



m r^-r 



- gj j L- 



-t9~r- 



3^3=i=?^=| 




=ff 



:■=£ 



^m 



=2=K 



^.— * 



I have no fear for my Sav - iour is near, 

But there's a Friend and His com - fort He'll lend, 

I have a Guide and He walks by my side, 

I trust the lore of my Sav - Jour a - bove, 




>. ' ! 



* y * * -i 



¥= 



f9— 



-&-*- 



=j=tf*= 



^t 



5£jg 



Chorus 



Je - sua will watch o 



ver me. . 



«^. 



^ 



9« 



.« . 



F t- i I 



Je - bus will watch o - v«r 



L^.i 



Jfc=c 



:£=; 



=t 



t— f 






===S==i=3^ 



^ 



f~- r~i — f — T — r*" 1 

me Je - sus will watch o - ver me, There is 

watch o - Ter me, watch o - ver me, 

P~ -*~ -^- A . m'%1 "*»=- » -■*-* ■!*- -*- *^- -**- -f 2 - ^. -k.- 



fr-jr-lgrzjs: 



^zrzt 



r 



*=e 




noth-ing I fear, When my Saviour is near, Je - sus will watch o-ver me, 



qzazzfrz^zja r- f nsr- jreE=^=^=£±ciczg 




183 pii Xrust the Savior More and More 

Rer, Alfreri Barratt Copyright, 1925, by R. II. Cornelias R. H. Cornelius 



« ' -« -*- -••■ -^-s- -w- --«- — ! '- — (- -«- -•- — -«- ™ *mf- 

1. When sor-row9 on my path ap-pear,And storms are rag-ing' round my door 

2. When burdened with a load of care, I call to Him as oft be - fore, 

3. When-e'er the e - vil one al-lures, And comes to tempt me o'er and o'er, 

4. When toil - ing days on earth are past, And I am near the oth- er shore, 





I know that He is ver - y near, I'll trust my Sav-ior more and more. 

He lis - tens to my hum-ble prayer, I'll trust my Sav-ior more and more. 

The vie - to - ry my Lord as-sures, I'll trust my Sav-ior more and more. 

He will re-ceive my soul at last, I'll trust my Sav-ior more and more. 



m=^ 



m^s 



-*-tr 



TO 



wt 



-± ^4- -e- 



Eefram 




— _ — «__ ^ _ — |j_ i_ — :4— _i — H-i-^- 1 - i ■ ^ Tr* ! ' ■ J 



I'll trust my Sav - ior more and more;I'll love Him bet-ter than be - fore; 



7 -5=- 



•5 — £_ 



m 



^—*- 



'5£F 



rM — £- 



m 



— IS— K--3 fc— D- 



^==£ 



tefc = E 



£=£ 



atzst 



ia£zza~ad~ 



— ^-p 



&^ 



^=^- 



*=* 



i 



^ 



i-a-^-hjrr^r 



My fee - ble faith He will re-store, — I'll trust my Sav-ior more and more. 



184 



He Died for You, He Died for Me 



Jtfflei Rom 

K«i. by K. H. C. Arr. owned by It. II. Conitliuj 



Queen Liliuok&I&ni 
arr. by R. H. C. 



sxzzzziznr- -~zt — * — — - -^ — si -' -r-^— 1 ft — h— El 

— .^r^- 1 -^*— ™~ *— ■- T=Lg=*=-*-L^_ «Lils=i=5_ ! 

1. God so loved the world His Son was giv - en Tbatsin-ners redeemed from 

2. E - ven death for us He hath de - feat - ed, Trium-phant He left the • 

3. With His Fa-ther now He's in - ter - ced - in',', Still pleading for us with I 

4. Let us love and trust this matchless Savior, Who's long-ing the sin- fui I 



3#- 






♦=*:: 




— x i—h-H 



=r=r^=ipz^=i== -±: - I I 



^m 



... - " =7_ ""^■ _ ~^ _ 

sin might be. From His matchless throne and home in heav - en, Je - sua 
gloom-y grave, O'er the world the tid - mgs are re - peat - ed:"Je - sus 
matchless love, For our love and ser - vice He is need - ing And He 
world to save, Let us now en - joy the precious fav - or" Of this 







Refrain 



W 






Came down and died on Cal - 
lives He the world from sin 
wants us to reign with Him 
Friend Who His all _so free 



va - ry. 

aall save!' 
a - bove. 
Jy gave. 
&' — 



He died for you, He 




died for me, In dark - est night, for - sak - en and a - lone, 



*S -f |! 




£—• — "~ L ^rv J *— ^— V—ii " 



He paid the debt on Cal - va - ry, And uo_w He pleads for Hj_3 own. 



185 



j. w. v. 



The Heart That Was Broken For Me. 

Copyright, 1914. by J. W. Van De Venter. J. W. V»n D« f «nW» 



cz^s 



£ 



1. There came from the skies in the days longa - go, The Lord with a 

2. He came to His own — to the ones that He loved, The sheep that had 

3. The birds have their nests, and the fox - es have holes, But He had no 

4. I can - not re - ject such a Sav - ior as He, Dis - hon - or and 



/SSrr-sr 



:pc-fC 



s^izs: 



3=3 



=£=3= 



fr-1 fr-hr 



Ijl 



S"^^ 



-jSP 



IS: 



: ^ 



w* -■* '■ '- 

The world knew Him not; 

They heard not His voice, 
A pal - let of stone 
I'll go to His feet 



*-&- 



mes-sage of love; 
wandered a-way; 
place for His head; 
wound Him a-gain; 



He was treated with scoru—Tliii 
but the friend of mankind Was 
on the coldnooataia side Was 
and re-pent of my sin , Be 



v4 



& 



te=K 



J r r jrr 



s 



^=F 



3=^ 



Chords 



^s 



rnrtij] 



» 



'# 



■^ V ^ ^ "=* ^v^ 
won-der - ful gift from a - bove. 
hat - ed and driv - en a - way. 
all that He had for His bed. 
will - ing to euf - fer the pain. 



They crowned Him with thorns, He was heat-en with 
4th I'll take op my cross, I will walit by Hit 



£ 



i 



$ 



rr r r pci^> 



^ 



M 



it 



SS 



j g i a s i^ z^ 



ef 



stripes; He was smitten andnailedto the tree, (to the tree,) But the pain in His 
side; For the path-way of da - ty I see, (Yes, I see,) Iwillfol-low my 
A -#- #■ : i ,. |L- -f-j^- ^g- -^- #- A A # 



£ 




■iP=3 



heart was the hard-est to bear, The heart that was brok-en for me. 
Lord and a - bide in His heart, The heart that was brok-en for me 



3 3r 



tot me 




H-^-^ 



186 



Some Perfect Day 



Rer. Johnson Oatman, Jr 



Dedicated to my wife.— R, H. C 



R. H. Cornelias 






1. Some day when ev'ning shadows blend, When life's hard journey here shall end; 

2. How oft for us the days are drear, The nights are dark, de-void of cheer; 

3. Here sor - row mars our days and years, Our star of hope oft dis-ap-pears; 

4. Till then my soul trust in the right, At ev'n - ing time it shall be light; 

zpzj: 



B 



111 



0= 



*=£=* 



t-r 



zpffcczitj: 



— p. — 



-M 



CTE3-D-*=i 



mpi 



®zn£izzzr&=Sz3fczr 



3^ 



r—i^ 



9^ 



2=ft 



aLzz 



£*£ 



m 



To mansions fair we will as-cend, 
But when God calls our skies will clear, 
But God will wipe a - way all tears. 
And thou shalt m'ng thine upward flight, 



Someday, some perfect day. 

Some happy day .some perfect day. 



W^=SJ5gS 



•"-■rrt 



CHOEUS 




Z-^rrn 






Some day, some per-fect day, These tents we'll fold and lay a - way; 

Some day. 

A- -U-k IM 

■ m' iP 



^EM 



=** 



*3E??:a 



— v-vs 






m 



Rail 




=zzfe^r^:fzlznrfl 



-«£>-♦ 



To us "well done,"the Lord will say .Some day (some happy day,)some perfect day. 

Some day, 

EL 



zz .-.. zz •«• *■ -#* 

b i t; vf!r. r — *- 



— I — _, — ., i L- — l_ — I r_ — i ,._,____ , a i i 



:tr-B 

Copyright. 1921, by R. H. Cornelius 



187 



■Heaven Holds All To Me 



T. 8. T. 



Not too fast 



TILLIT 8. TKDDLU 



^^Hi^^i^^p^ 



1. Earth holds no treasures but per - ish with us - ing, How-ev • er 

2. Out on the hill of that won-der - ful coun-try, Hap-py, con- 
8. Why should I long for the world and its sor-row8, When in tha* 






l=t= 



r i i 



teft 



r=TTT=r==r ± ^= t ==^=f=r= t 



rM>-y 






i — h 



a=S ^ i_L g 



-m ^r 



pre • cious they be; Yet there's a coun-try to which I am 
tent • ed and free, Loved ones are wait -ing and watching my 
home o'er the sea, Mil - lions are sing-ing the won - der - ful 



m 



■*■ £ <K- g'g' g te- 

-*i 1* -M H 1 r-l» -% 



*-^. 



&£=* 



feter 



>-■ b • i n 



f=f-f-f-f 



4— L- 



— r 

Chorus 



& 



W — y d . -tt j 



e 



}=T 



5^ 



x= 



P=3 



^ 



^3^ 



gjzzzz fc 



1 jl 1 4 



i — i — r- 1 ^ 

go - ing, Heaven ho'ds all 
com-ing, Heaven holds all 
sto - ry, Heaven holds all 



-&-v 



to me. 
to me. 
to me. 



Heaven holds all to 



iz2 



« 



J-* 



:t=: 



£= fr— E =E 



H i-iSi— l -fe-rr* — *• 



e 



I )* i V 



fe^s: 






ra^rrf^ 



t 



fc=i 



-&s±-4 1- r- 



i- 



1 1 — w i_t l_ 



me,.; Brighter its glo • ry will be; Joy without 

to me, 

"\JL I -*.->*-*..■*:#: z^P^* iff: iK- it 
-S4-r J IT g TT g I i t^ t^ -r V M w^ t- 



Ji 



# 



_L-i L i_ 



m 



&^-p- 



f-f ' |"- 



r=r=F 



ss 



* m 



.rit. 



J I I 






H 



*=* 



iS 



Sfc^pt- 



-J* PS I*— **- 



-J): 



1 f-*"+- 



measure will be my treasure, Heaven holds all 



i* 



as 



-»■ B 



-rfk A A — T?* 



r-t— M 5 



si 



^ 






3r-| — 



I 



188 



Go And Tell It All To Jesus 



Rev. Alfred Barratt 



Copyright, 1»28, by R. H. Cornaliuc 



Mrs. R. H. Cornelius 




3 E as 



-ad *r 



??= 



3 l. -JL 



1. When the dark-some clouds hang o'er your way, And your heart is 

2. When your load of grief is hard to bear, And your heart is 

3. When the friends a - round you are un - kind. And when peace and 

4. When the storms of doubt and fear as - sail, There is One whose 

i 1 *■ K -♦— K — - 



m 



TtTJNr^-- * -^ 



-g — \t 



m 



^2=*: 



"XL 



3S 



*l . jj ai 



^=^ 



-ft— 



3^=* : 



tff 



wea - ry day 
bur-dened with 
joy you fail 
love can nev - 



day; 
care; 
find; 
fail;' 



£==£ 



-i£r- 



With a faith un -daunt-ed trust and pray,- 

When there's no one near, your grief to share, 

Leave the world and all its cares be - hind, — 

If you trust in Him you shall pre - v»il, — 

u h L -*- . ■ m - -0- 



V— U- 



w — \-m . — 

P — h l **- 



±t= 




Go and tell it all to Je - sus. 



Go and tell it all to 

-■L j>j 




Je 



sus, 



Go and tell it all to Je - sus; 



At the 



§1 



-yz=$i 



u u 



to X f 




189 



The Book That Lives Forever 



Rev. Johnson Oatman 



Copyright. l«je, by K. H. Comellui 



R. H. Cornelius 

K- 






1. The earth shaJl pass a - way some-day, But My word shall not pass a-way; 

2. The flags of na - tions may be furled, The mountains to the seas be hurled 

3. Lamp to my feet from dark till dawn, Light of my path till night is gone, 



* frk -A-"-*- 1 — •* * A .-L A _^_^__ 1 1-*.-!— J — ff rZXZ._J 



fe 



-£- £ ~>T I --rV=4^:£zpirrz::=ZZZKZZr:::r; S HZZXZZm 



The sun may fade, the moon de - cay, But God's word lives for - ev - er. 
One thing will fltill out - last the world-God's word will live for - ev - er. 
Thee I will fol - low on and on, Like Thee I'll live for - er - er. 









m 



Refrain 




ho - ly Bi - ble, Book di - vine, Like a fair jew - el thou dost shine, 




iSS P S 



— -H K- 



?£ 



-* — P 



=£=2=*: 



•*- -» 



y - ^ - *" '< 



--P=R" 



:$=r£=M 



* — I — i_rpri- 



«"^l 



p— rrri 

ted 



I'll hide thee in this heart of mine, Book that lives for - 3v *•_. 

i r* 



Pwdt — ft E±~£ — 5 — ♦-fS^W— A—AZzrxzzzjczz^-zzTA'-Zii 



190 



The Soul's Vision 



PROPERTY OF MRS. W 




Eben E. Rex ford 



1. I have had a glo-rious vis-ion, I have looked be-yond the gate-ways 

2. the rap-ture that came o'er me, When I heard the an - gels sing-ing 

3. I could hear the gold -en vi - ols, And the voic-es of the an -gels 

4. There I heard a sweet voice say-ing, " Would'st thou dwell in that fair Cit - y 

a , a — — r 4 — f 4 — -^ — !»— i A— a-' 



§S 



4-*^ 



- p t> u — t^ — p — ris 



J' J -y — [-» — « — « J — 

— *— 3— ra— J — 3 — h- 



£=£: 



^=t± 



t? — P — J? — J? — T — l?" 



Ji=4 • -Ai_ 



H 



of the Cit - y, that fair Cit - y of the blest; I have seen the hills e- 

in that land,that heav'nly land be-yond the tide, When I saw chose gone be- 

Wend in sweetest strains of joy - ful har mo - ny; And my soul for-got her 

where there is bo sor-row, where there is no sin?" Fol-low thou the Savior's 



fctzfcfcfc 



b — a — H 



-A—*—, 



m 



^=pzz^z 



p—p- 






lys-ian, And the spires of those fair mansions where the weary are at rest, 
fore me In the light of heav'nly noon-day with their fac-es glo - ri - fied. 
tri - als, And went reaching out to heaven on that wondrous rael - o - dy. 
f ootsteps,And the path He trod willlead you where the righteous en - ter in 

A-A-=--A— A 

zfct=t=t=t 



^ nf- 




irv 



A — A— A^-A— A— r *J Pi — I 



g^^= 



ten 



1& 



Refrain 






0, the land beyond the shadows, Blessed land of peace and beauty Where I'll look upon the King 










Aad for - ev-er, and forever, Glo-ry, glory, glory, glory, Is the song I there shall sing. 



<— — r p 

— •-H •-# 

TTr - H — i — F 

i--i*-h*— *— Mi . 



■MrHA-tH , p E -U— ifc— *— Ifc— Ifc 




191 



James Rowe. 



Live Gloser to Your Lord. 



COPYRIGHT, 1908 BY R. H. CORNELIUS. 



fel 




R. H. Cornelius. 






1. If seems the world to you un- kind, If foes a-gainst you have combined, 

2. If you are yield - ing to de-spair, If heav - y grows your load of care, 

3. If sor-row's wa - ters o'er you roll, And doubt and fear as -sail your soul, 

4. Each day live clos - er to His side, Then all your needs shall be sup-plied, 

A A A A A . A A A '" a' . if ' -» -h' -* ' 



B 



*=£ 



w I? k 1 r~ 9~^- 

, — ^— K 



t 



t: 



K V k 



£ 



fe? 



-4- 



£: 



=1 



-*— 



2 



<=* 



3: 



3(=] 



'4 — L ' _zw._ 



And strength and com - fort you would find, Live clos - er to your Lord. 

And no one of - fers . it to share, Live clos - er to your Lord. 

If strives the temp - ter to con-trol, Live clos - er to your Lord. 

And safe your spir - it will a - bide, Live clos - er to your Lord. 



m 



-A- 



:£=£ 



V V V 
Refrain. 



*=:* 



-y—v 



V=*t 



t- 



1 



s^— N-f- S^ 






¥%=£ 



.1 s 

Live clos - er, clos 



1/ 



:*=z*=3: 



=f=| 



Live 



B5 



^r— S- 



V V i> If 

er to your Lord, And give Him 

clos - er, clos - er to your Lord, 

-m 1* * r* A- 



*=* 



-p— k— V 



fgzrfizqzzg: 



-!£, 14- 



-T^— 



1— 1- 



^ 



full con 

And give Him full con 



1 S " 



§fe 



*=S=J: 



- trol, Then He will watch, 

- trol, Then He will watch, 

^ s * _^_ 



±EE: 



-^ 



£-3— -g- 



-fc- 

_TT_ 




J Lu_i \ 11- 



-^1— > 



±-^-~ 



^Mf-^-f 



=9 



d 



will watch and guard you, 



^^gs 



And sat - is - fy your soul. 

And sat - is - fy your Soul. 
-i-A-' 



i*p=g: 



w 



192 Jesus Knows, of Course He Knows 



James Rowe 



C*i>;ri«ht, 1920, by h. H. Cumeliui 



Mrs. R. H. Cornelius 



P 



53^333 



tq? 



r 



— -j- \- r A , I 



1. Et - 'ry care and ev - 'ry sor - row, Je 

2. All the foes that ma/ as-sail me, Je 

3. All the thorns that lie be-fore me, Je 

4. Et - 'it weakness that be • tide me, Je 



ens knows, yes, Je - ens knows 
bus knows, yes, Je - bus knows 
sus knows, yes, Je - sus knows 
sns knows, yes. Je - sus knows 



g?l 



fesa 



-*—&r 



-(2 t. 



ht± 



*± 



^C=SS 



r 



r 




All my tri - als of the mor-row, 
All the friends who love will fail me, 
All the storms now farming o'er me, 
So, with - in His love He hides me, 



m 



4-4- 



4-4- 



4-4- 



*-» yr*-*—* 



m 



Je - bus knows, yes, Je 
Je - sus knows, yes, Je • 
Je - sus knows, yes, Je 
Je - sus knows, yes, Je 

r 



sus knows, 
sua knows. 
bus knows, 
sua knows. 



1 1 1 — h 1 t^-r 



1 



-«-. 



r- r- r 



Chorus 



^m 



rJ- 



¥ '& 



cq: 



t* 



1 «H— 



-S- -*- ^. 



Je • sos knows, of course He knows, All my joys and all my woes; 



m 



-££ 



4-4- 



4-4- 



4-4- 



4-4- 



d 



3tt 



-*-*- 



33t 



Wtt=g=& 



Se 



r r t ~ 



T T\ 



-& - . 




Ev - 'ry thmg that life can bring, .... Je-sus knows, yes, Je-sus knows. 






¥* 



r r r 



._, , 4- 



193 



Heaven is Just as Near 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copjrifht, 1017, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Corneliuf 




4t- ^ -i 






1. If the ship be losi- When by bil-lows tossed, why ihonld the sail-ors fear? 

2. Thvujrh the sea may xoam When we start for home, Though skies may be dark and drear 

3. Thonftt we may be poor, Man- y tri'ls en - dure, Our lives be de-void of cheer; 






-A— :VH- 






m 



Though it means a grave 'Neath the storm-tossed wave, Yet heav-en is just as near. 
Though we see no star as we cross the bar, Yet heav-en is just as near. 
Yet, we need not care, Christ our lot will share, And heav-en is just as near. 

■ > IS I 1 Km' 5 * 



m*§ 



'JL2 



& 



z*zz3fzz«; 

-j* — * — W- 



•#—*■ 



-i T * 



& -i 







:te 



Yes, heav-en is just as near, Then why should we doubt and fear? Though the 




8 



*a 



call may come When we're far from home, Yet, heav-en is just as near. 



194 



You Shall Reap What You Sow 



N.W. Allphin 

Male Quartet 



Virgil O. Stamps, owner, 1925 



Virgil O. Stamps 




1. Broth-er, what of the seed you are sow-ing, As a - long 

2. Do you sow to the flesh or the spir - it, As you tread 

3. Thof s and words for a harvest you're sow-ing, In - to deeds 

4. Is your sow-ing for glo - ry and hon - or? Will it be 



your way you 
this vale be- 

they'll snre-ly 
for weal or 

J g X 






4- 



m 



w=w- 



z r r c c r rrrr 



r r^pT S T 



■ ^ - v .- v - ^ - 



-<*-»-- 



V y 



-■-■-^ b fVa »-fc s— m-^S-Pt p "-fc 1 



go? (jonr way you go?) You should choose them with care-ful-ness, knowing, You shall 
low? (this vale below?) Do you hope end-less joy to in - her - it? You shall 
grow; (they'll surely grow:) Ei-ther blessings or curs-es be - stow-ing, You shall 
woe? (for weal or woe?) By and by when your har-vest you gar - ner , You shall 
s fs .s • 







=F 



Refrain 



fAte^E** 



reap just what you sow. You shall reap .. . what you 

You shall reap just what you sow You shall reap 

^ L I s N . *» 1 



+-*-?- 



ia s^s 




sow, You shall reap ... just what you sow; .... Oh, "be not de« 

what you sow, You shall reap what you sow; 



g-g-fa — i — i 



V I I 






tazz»_ 



r r 






>— y i |- ■>— g- 



& 



r u • i i 

r J S rV 



3=3= 



ceived, for God is not mocked," You shall reap just what you sow 

You shall reap just what you sow. 



MALE VOIGES 



S95 

James Rowe 



£d=tt*s 



SE5 



Dreams of Home 

COPYRIGHT, 1827, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 

i 



Hubert Ellis 



t^g^: 



a 



& 



£3 



9=t 



§£*t 



1. Our tho'ts go back to oth • er days, 

2. pre-cious dreams of hap - py days,- 

3. The oth - er night of home I dreamed 

4. Sweet moth-er, Je - sus leads me home; 



No mat - ter where 

The best I ev - 

, I saw my moth ■ 

My soul will reach 



we roam; 
er knew,— 
er dear; 
the gate 



£=££: 



£ 



aj — i — 4- 



•*— 



P P 



t=£ 



S 



£2> 



jH~g f — fc: 



5^3 



B 



S± 



=fc=f±=fc= 



E^ 



2=D= 



v : 



-h-- 



V- 



-5- 



&&> 



We walk a - gain the dear old ways, 
Of moth-er dear and her sweet ways, 
Her lov - ing smile up - on me beamed 
Of that a - bode where none will roam, 



A - round our child - 
Of oth - er loved 
And thrilled me with 
Where precious loved 

-4 



hood home, 
ones too. 
its cheer, 
ones wait. 



I 



-A-i- 



1 



fr— ± 



P P 



3=tt 



$z 



Set 



■*•- 



£=M=*=±: 



s 



*T 



It may be in a day-dream bright, In-doors or on 
What com-fort sweet and cheer they gire, While here I have 
And then she called me to her side, And I could hear 
Some-time my dreams will all come true, — All part-ings will 



the street; 
to roam; 
her say: 
be o'er, 



■p-fr-tr-fr 



^Bi 



stzn 



resg=* 



* 



^ : 



st 



••— 



■I — tr- r 



r> h h p 



nt. 



Sr 



^liH 



3=T 



fij±5: 



s: 



1 

Or it may be a dream at night, But it is al - ways sweet. 

What hap- py days a - gain I live, In dreams of home, sweet home. 

"My boy, let Je - sus be your guide, A - long the wea - ry way." 

For I shall be at home with you, At home for - ev • er - more. 






4-45 



_H ■ — A— r-*-* 



se=eee£ 



in? 



:P=4= 



syj 



96 



The Sunset Valley 



Kcv . Johnson Oatman, Jr. 



1. Rest-ing to-day are our loved ones, Un-der the cy - press shade; 

2. Sleep-ing to - day are our loved ones, They in God's a - ere sleep; 

3. Wait-ing to-day are our loved ones, All their af - flic - tions o'er; 



1923, by n. u. Cornelia, w. A. Stewart 

->, [ S 1 1. 



*— -1 -4^-4 ? 



$£&tfE*[=4— **=M—*izzM 



w-% 



— I— 



IE : g— j— 3 = ^=5= ^-^ ' 



^— I ^— | ^..-nc j ^__n: c — y — tp — J 



To u.s while here that spot is dear, Where their dear forms are laid. 
While thus they rest on na-ture's breast, Oft we a - bove them weep. 
Soon them we'll meet, soon them we'll greet On that e - ter - nal shore. 



I v. __\ 



mozjxz 



-- 1 1- 

-js: 



* 1- 



_j 1 — r ±. 



s.-zztit: 



:t: 



^^a 



ittr 



Eefkain 



^±=$=^Z=^Z=Z^Z=E* * *—-*!! 

■ ■— r-t" 1 R A — — (♦ A A-- 



They have gone down the val - ley, The* 

v v 1 i . N i i 

▲ Jk— 



y L.) 

sun 






~-W— 



set val - ley; 



r^BiEE 








IS* 


— 1- 




# 


2S* 


-^" 


K- 


--fel 


H - 


1 — 


S 
1 — 

— -** — 






~b — 






_^_ 


A » 


_A 


_* : _ 
"* - 




-ifr 


I»H 


-*^— — 


— •♦ — 


-♦ — 


JX 

-i 




— v 

-y — 
— p 



We'll see th^ir fac - es nev - er - more Till we go down the 









t ^ > — C p — L £=E j C — 2;=^ — £* I! 



val - ly, The sun - set val - ley, And meet them on the oth - er shore. 



,s k m 



\E£tz=K=*K==$Lj.\ p 'a ..\jL Z^s^zzEzz^zr^zpzd0S^^a 



J 97 



Soul Ahoy! 



W. C. Martin 






property of a. v. myrick, i9i2 A. L. riyrlck & E. O. AHcii 



g±i~5>-~: 



-te»-M»— g—g- 



-.51-^=2: 



=1-3: 



^=f±f=S 



r=i 



4-^— 

1. The storm is a-wak-ing, The rocks are a-bout thee, 

Soul, A - hoy! 2. Take Je-sus to guide thee, The night groweth darker, 

3. The head-lands of glo - ry Are gleaming be-yond o'er 



m 5 fyj^ S 



^4,^ 



1 







and ner-ils are nigh; White is the shore-line where billows are breaking: And 
and stars dis - ap-pear; Dan-gers un-seen in the wa-ters be-tide thee, And 
the tur-bu-lent wave; Je - sus draws near in the old gos-pel sto-ry— Take 




.4 a ja zz cj — ] — r ^J=J=F=q 



Refrain 



IS 



fe gEiEg 



:=!=tt:n 



:»z: 



HzJ=t^=H=J-J = 



wrecks on the shore of e - ter-ni - ty lie. Tate the good Pi - lol 

death on the wings of the wind draweth near. Take the good Pi - lot Who kn^ 
Je - sus, the Pi-lot who's a- ble to save. 



— * M- 



I_ A. 



A-H» 



4—4— 



f^m^m^ 






:p^c2-~ 



\ r nr 



Give Him thy trusl 

all tbe ocean,— Fully sur-ren-dcr to Jesus' con-trol; Give Him thy trust 




yy *-*fl — i — r 



■i?.; p ^ 



! til 



«tpc 



• — a — 3— il--*- 



I ™ f " i 

=J-i*d — p» — ■ — ■— (-• — i==3 — « — * — ih^--fl 



and thy humble de - vo-tion, Then He will save thee, will saye thee, soul. 



jE—7- IZA _ A -JiZZS^ICA _T,i A A A CA A A - A A ml E IJZLII 



198 

James Rowe 



In the Glory-Land 

COPYRIGHT, 1927, BY J. W. DENNIS 




J. W. Dennis 






1. Hap-pffchropgs for - ev - er sing In the pal - ace of the King, - vert 

2. Might-y throngs a-round the throne Gather with those gone be -fore, - ver 

3. Fol-tow Je - sus in the light That our faith may end in sight, - verj 






*i 






in the Glo - ry-Iand; (Glory-land;) Sor-row nev - er en-ters there, No one 
in the Glo - ry - land; (Glory-land;) There the Sav-ior they a - dore And ex- 
in the Glo - ry - land; (Glory-land;) That re - joic-ing we may be Thro' a ! 






I p 




rfr ft-. K 1 ■. KjT /g A 1 1 i 1 I l.i , ftW * 



shows a sign of care, - ver in 

alt for - ev - er - more, - ver in 

bright e - ter - ni - ty, - ver in 

n 



the Glo - ry - land. (Glo-ry-land.) 
the Glo - ry - land. (Glo-ry-land.) 
the Glo - ry - land. (Glo-ry-land.) 






Refrain. 






D. S.—O - ver in the Glo - ry - land. {Glo-ry-land.) 
« , rfrin^K^ >J JlJ?>J 1 r-r-^d 






m-^r - i ' r p i ^ 



^T-#T 



"S^* 



tI^a-ai^a 1 — i— 



t- [>i"-ni 



- ver in the .Glo - ry - land An-gels sing the sto - ry 

O-ver in that land, Glo-ry-land, Angels sing the 



c m^pzpi g | _l,j — t=z — i 



» 




D S 






:zzjs^p: 



grand; Sometimes if our lives are true, We shall all be singing, too, 

old sto-ry grand; 



^-r-f-J-F-^ pppjgsr 1. 



#■ *-r\ 



199 



J. W. D. 



When I Enter the Golden Gate 

PROPERTY OF J. W. DENNIS 



J. W. Dennis 



*mm^^^&^ag 



^ L «i-^ == 5 



1- When my la -bora are o'er; I shall dwell ev-er-more With my Lord in His 

2. When I'm wea-ry or Bad^here'sahopemakesmeglad.Forthepaththat I 

3. Oh, what joy 'twill af-ford when I see my dear Lord, And I share in His 

4. There wilfbe no good-byes, no more sad , weeping eyes. In that land where our 



; K A. ^--sAi * i*--sa-r -M M*— A M tk~-M.- r /k. (At- 






IK 

-a- - 

blest es - tate; I shall look on His face in that heav - en - ly place, 
tread is straight, And I know I shall be from all sin ev - er free, 
glo ■ ry great! How my heart it will thrill, and my soul it will fill, 
man sions wait: I shall dwell ev • er - more, on that bright, hap - py shore, 

Refrain 



When I en ter the gold-en gate. When I en - ter the gold- m gate, 

gold-en gate, 



GJ> -♦- 



^ — ♦ ♦ ■ 

ggsMM-= bjt 



JJ. 




200 



When The Veil Was Rent In Twain 



Rev. Johnson Oat man 



SE± 



Copyright, 1929,by R. H. Cornelim 

A. s 



R. H. Cornelius 



* — *Et2pz3 i qr* — ■£ a, 1 W -L3U-- i»— jTzzzr: -j,— i 

rt— i-'-rr-* — ■ — "M-» — -=: — J — ■ ztg_^ — •rrwzt^zzzl 



^~'*" rr ~* — " — ■**-» — :rz — v *-*-wrrzzt 

1. On the cross Christ bought my pardon, With His blood washed out each stain; 

2. Shrouded was the world in dark-ness, Tried the sun to shine in rain; 

3. - pened wide was Da - vid's fountain, By the Lamb for sin - ners slain; 

4. On the cross be - hold the Sav - ior, what sor - row, what painl 



Hi^^ 



nr 



-H» K 



£=-^=e| 






?=m 



t & — 



■ 9 - -„- -^- -^- £H- *'tpf -^ 



Died that I might be for - giv - en, When the veil was rent in twain. 

Earth and Bky be - held and trem-bled, When the veil was rent in twain. 

- pened wide the gates of heav - en, When the veil was rent in twain. 

Hear Him cry - ing, "It is fin-ished," When the veil was rent in twain. 

.J_tzz:|szz: 




When the ve*il was rent in twain, When the veil was rent, in twain; 



'd^£ztt£±=r. 



-a — i — ***?—*. 






rit. 



Je - hus paid my way to heav - en, When the veil was rent in twain. 



:i=l=tl±z!s 



t=£££==e=dftzd==k=&!fe 






201 



It Was There 



Jama Rowe 



COPYRIGHT. 1914. BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 



mii 






3|± 



Q 



-£ 



'^ZI~™~* 



^— > 






1. The ev - 'ning snn was sink-ing low, To rest, the birds had flown, 

2. A ten - der song of love di - vine Came ring - ing to rae there; 

3. The song wa9 waft - ed down to me From out a house of prayer 

4. It made me think of "Home,sweethome" Which, then, was far a - way, 

5. Oh, lit - tie church up - on the hill, Tho' now a-farfromme, 

6. My way -ward life was end - ed there, As sank the gold -en sun; 



is 



d= 



£ 



2=£ 



— -rS>- ' 



-4 — -£■ 



:«— fc: 



m 




!isH§ 



I stood with - in its gold - en glow, De - spair - ing and a - lone. 
It touched this way-ward heart of mine And lift - ed my de - spair. 
Which in a dis-tance I could see With - in a grove most fair. 
For I in sin had loved to roam Since boy-hood's hap-py day. 
I still can feel that hap - py thrill, When - e'er I think of thee. 
'Twas there I lost my heart'? de-spair, 'Twas there my heart He won. 



' - J h fc fe * P-. M c-*- A 1 i — ♦— , r-, 

**s>— 2 — p *-. — 2 — m — * — l— d— \- ^ — 1 *— \—. rhp— J 



Refrain 






J3EE*Sfe 



*=t= 



1~ 



&—. — 



It was there, it was there, I lost my load of sin; 

It was there, it was there, 

! i i 




t»rb- 



* 



-v 



ijk-c 



-K-J*- 



ttZ 



t=z 






:E^3 



i=v 






It was there, it was there, A flood of glo-ry came in. 

It wag there, it wag there, 



m 



fii 



—i — I— * 



t^t 



Z3Z: 



*-~- 



-P — h 



f—r-r 



-A'-£- 



*=4c 



■f±L 
I 



202 



James Rowe 



What Will it Matter ? 

Copyright, 1930, by K. H. Csrutliui 



R. H. Corneiiua 



P 



-fi 



y -- < » w 1 m \ 



4= 



* 



i 



1. What will it mat - ter in the by and by, Wheth - er the 

2. What will it mat • ter in a lit • tie while, Wheth - er my 

3. What will it mat - ter on the glo - ry day, That I am 



^m 



-(5>— 



»■ m m m— te>- 

u i/ [> i 7 



u I 



rr 



■m-*- 



VAi 1- ^ 1 U_| 1 

«/ -4_j. „_j. __j. ff/a. .wr 



=c 



i 



ap 



< i N J * P -«i — i -| 
• ^ I r-r — i 1 — -4 R -I 

^ ^ ;_ IIX ^ 



way 
load 



-*- -*- p- "*- *"' 7 --- W 

has been dark or fair, When I have en-tered my bright home on 

has been small or great, If my Re-deem • er, with a lov • ing 

of the need • y now, If at the end • ing of the gos • pel 




I 



fe 



Refrain 



IT 



■*»- 



— -s — ah 



mm 



r 



high, 

smile 

way, 
.a. 



To live with my 8av - ior np there? 

, Shall meet me at heav • en's bright gate? What will it mat • tar 

The life crown be placed on my brow? 



» 



— r*-r -■*- 



-0.-1 ^ IS-i-OL 



£± 



^ 







2S±t 



by and by, When I no long - er 

-fSL. .*.. 



*t 



-4= in- 



here shall roam, Whether my 
kg. . m . .(S-» 5 ^. 



±=^=5==&: 



«g± ± U L 



=tr az: j_ J_ J =qr: 

« 5*J — B * » — «-*- 



^ 



days have been song or sigh, If 



)l ^^g±=r:i i i±— [: c--t: 



Je - sua shall wel • come me home? 
.mJ> m. m. -m- 



— m. 



{ -< 



203 



Hallelujah! the Glory of Heaven 



A. J. S ho waiter 



R. H. CORNELIUS, OWNER 



R. H. Cornelius 



fcF*= 



*=fc 



s 



•+-T- 



3=lT=j 



aT=J 



S33E 



- — 0-^ — 0-. 
i -♦-• -♦- 

1. Hal - le - lu - jah! the glo - ry of heav-en Ib flood - ing my 

2. Hal - le - lu - jah! my Sav - ior is with me, He fills -all my 

3. Hal - le - lu - jah! I'm safe in His keep-ing! No more shall I 



t s&i't' liil ii 



i . i — i — h 



-T 




te± 



ffi3 



± 



* 



^ 



r=r=F 



^ * > 



-=?— #- 



(S^- 5 - 



«• <'< 4^£ 



"I P 

soul with its light; Christ has come to my heart and has cleansed it, And 
Kfe with His love; I can look to the fu- ture with cour-age, I 
fear for my soul; Je - sus' blood pu - ri - fies me com-plete-ly, Thro' 

-* — f -5 — * — r i ^~i n* i A £ — A- ~t: 



mu- i j^- ^ p^z 



=f=# 




Refrain 



P 



W~ 1 #-* — = • 0-i — ^— I — — j- — ■— • — ' ^|-s — ^ ■* v- 



gone is my sor-row's dark night. 

know I've a man-sion a - bove. glo 

Him I am ev - 'ry whit whole. 



ry to Je-sus! He's 



7-rr-r 1 a- — * — * — £2 — r~i — ' — r~ A ~ eg — A • * F 



Tfc-S- 



ifc . 



S 







made me so hap-py, I shout and I sing with de- light! For I am for- 

^ r^rp =^ [- =P=M _ _ 



fcfc£ 



fe g b £ -aj^-y- 3 — rr-^Ht^z :zpi:=ZArf:zz:::=3 — *— ^-^Hl 



giv-en, yes, I am for-giv- en, My soul has been washed and made white! 

-A— — A— i — I A- 5 — A A A— 



r ! -A r A ' A A A- 5 — A— H A * A A -j— H j -j-| 

i <" ^ w f> 1 P 



204 



Where tne Soul Never Dies 



Wm. m. golden 



Copyright, 1914. by Wm. M. Golden 



w$ 



Wm. M. GOLDEW 



3E w ^ ~*i — s: 



3=* 



3*=iJ± 



*-=5 



-A— A— fK= 3— 



;»±£ 




1. To Ca-naan's land I'm on my way, Where the soul (of man) nev - er dies; 

2. A rose is blooming there for me, Where the soul (of man) nev- er dies; 
S. A love-light beams a- cross the foam,Where the soul (of man) nev- er dies; 

4. My life will end in deathless sleep, Where the soul (of man) nev - er dies; " 

5. I'm on my way to that fair land.Where the soul (of man) nev- er dies 




-I— J f- 



3E jQ~ri P :aj==j£=JgF ^ -.-^ r t:rr-r ^feE 



pat 



My dark- est night will turn to day, Where the soul (of man) nev- er dies. 

And I will spend e - ter - ni - ty, Where the soul (of man) nev- er dies. 

It shines to light the shores of home,Where the soul (jf man) nev- er dies. 

And ev - er - last - ing joys I'll reap, Where the soul (of man) nev- er dies.. 

Where there will be no part- ing hand, And the soul (of man) nev- er dies. 



-i W — U 

g=jt=g 



m 



t- 



>-P^-P 



=&=£ 



£t} 



r 



Reflux 




■«- i r i • ^ • 



No sad 



fare-wells, no tear - dimmed eyes. 

Dear frien Is, there'll be no sad fare-wells, There'll be no tear-dimmed eyes; 




-* \-.- 




-m^^mm® 



i i i i i i i 

Where all is lov c , and the soul n«v - er dies. 

Where all is peace and joy and love, And the soul of man ner - er dies. 



^ 



, — L&, — t i 



X- 






205 



No One Else Cares Like Jesus 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, 1152, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Con «?Uus 



|Xk"5-iiH 


_g 1 , 


1 


.J 




=3 d. Jp? 


"Xi 




h ! — ar- 


— *!— 
-*- 


.* 


-s — y xia 


=fd 


1. Just what may come to me while here, 


No 


one 


else cares like Je - 


sus; 


2. When sor-row'a dart has pierced my soul, 


No 


one 


else cares like Je - 


sus; 


3. When fiiai I've loved grow strangely cold, 


No 


one 


else cares like Je ■ 


sus; 


4. When dis - ap-pointments crush me down, 


No 


one 


else cares like Je - 


sus; 


5. And so I'll find thro' good or ill, 


No 


one 


else cares like Je 


- sus: 


k^-p- 


-i* *, kfc ■■•— A(- 


-A WW At— 


— ♦ — 
— 1*: — 




-»- i — -»- -m- 

r 1 1 r J 




254_4-_ 


n 1 1 y- 


H 1 1 


— i 


' ■ 


=! ^ 


=j — : 



:IEE£2 



^ 



y 






Though sym - pa - thiz - ing friends draw near, No one else cares like Je - sus. 

When tides of trou - ble o'er me roll, No one else cares like Je - sue. 

When I my heart to Him un - fold, No one else cares like Je - sus. 

When waves of doubt all hope would drown, No one else cares like Je - sus. 

No one else can, or does, or will, No one else cares like Je - sus. 



P 



*=* 



1 -m — r-t— 

-7*1 A HA 






Refrain 




-2 • ~ -~- -♦- -»- -J. -m- m m. ■ I 



§fe£ 



No oue else cares like Je- sus cares, He ev - 'ry load of sor - row shares 



k— r 



H- 



»'^*~ 

=£=; 




Sj^3 



When I've been crushed by life's af - fairs, No one else cares like Je - sus. 



$=*: 



£=i=l±: 



— tatt 



H 



206 



Swing Low 

R. H. Cornelius, owner of this arrangement 



Arr. by R. H. 0. 




1. I looked o - rer Jor-dan and what did I see, 
car - ry me home. 2. If you get there be - fore I do, 

3. I'm sometimes up, I'm some - times down 



m 



_p__&^_==_ 



I fe b — fv — N- 



N 



1 t-U 

■<s>— 



-. A- 



=* 



Com-ing for to car - ry me home? A 
Com-ing for to car - ry me home, Tell 
Com-ing for to car - ry me home, 



gz 



f-„- — *_? — «___ !«_____ Z ♦- 
Jk._A._i — iA._i.__A. A A. 



band 
all 

But still 

J' 



{==_=_____ 



♦ U- 



-f- 



of an - gels 
my friends I'm 
my soul feels 



3Sf__ 



t=s5 




-A- — *, _,__, 



a — n — p — p — nz: j 

1 _A— ♦ « J — « 1 

«— T-^j A. A j ^ [- _* ; -I- 



com-iDg aft - er 



com-ing, 
heaven - ward 



me, Com - ing for to 

too, Com - ing for to 
bound, Com - ing for to 



im 



_#_____=_ 



H__ *_-__<____. * 

-PA — A^_._j 

_1____=E_5 



car - ry 
car - ry 
car - ry 

-«. ^t 



me home, 
me home, 
me home. 



f= 



r 



207 Somebody's Knocking at Your Door 



R. H. Cornelius, owner of this arrangement 



Arr. by R. H. C. 



_ Chorus ^ D__jy N * 

S}Z^_dr- H H = — 4> 1— — A— *-&— L ■*" 

• J -TiM- -!■- "«r 



Some-bod - y's knocking at your 




dt 



rnt 



:fc:g^±ri=5=s 



t=F=rV 



£=* 



-#- 



door; 



. ^ - ,- « . 

sin - ner, why don't you an - swer? Somebod - y's knock -mg 



*-. "N-A- -a- 



§^ 



fr-fr-j — 



-jv 



**- 



£=£ 




±=t=tt7 



t==t=t 



r-r- 




1. Knocks like Je-sus, Some-bod-y's knocking at your door, 

2. Can't you hear Him? Some-bod-y's knocking at your door, 
at your door. 3. An - swer Je - sua, Some-bod-y's knocking at your door, 

4. Je - sus calls you, Some-bod-y's knocking at your door, 

5. Can't you trust Him? Some-bod-y's knocking at your door, 




Knocks like Je - sua, Some-bod-y's knocking at your door. 
Can't you hear Him? Some-bod-y's knocking at your door. 
An - swer Je - sus, Some-bod-y's knocking at your door. 
Je - sus calls you, Some-bod-y's knocking at your door. 
Can't you trust Him? Some-bod-y'a knocking at your door. 

-A- -A- *■- -A- -A- -Art. 



X=Z 



it 



t- 



^*- 



:a: 



sin - ner, 
sin - ner, 
sin - ner, 
sin - ner, 
sin - ner, 




why dom't you an - swer? Somebod - y's knock-ing at your door. 



m 



,♦ ^ » 4 



Jt*. _pw_Lj_- 



I 



208 



He Never Has Left Me Alone 



Rev. Johnson Oatman. Jr. 



*S= 



L. I>. llulTstiitlp 






bS±iS=a-iiiiziz=j=S§ 



L. D. Huffstutle* 



■— F--V 



-^ 



te£fti^±4ja 



1. Since I gave to Je - sus my poor brok - en heart, He nev- er has 

2. Tho wind-- ing and hea-vy the road may ap - pear, He nev-er has 
6. When sor '- row has tak - en my heart by sur-prise, He nev-er has 
4. I'll tell the whole world as the val - ley I roam, He nev - er has 



! ft*— F — r A A-Z^T— Ca^TTA— ^ 71 a — ttZZ 1 — — E— : 



mr-f= 



z±—x 






^_ q=:j _F^:_: 



•♦ — i- 



--I- 



lone; Since I for the Home-land e - ter - nal did start. He 

The day may be dis-mal, the night may be drear, He 

In ten - der-ness wip - ing the tears from mine eyes, Ha 

I'll tell it through heaven when I shall reach home, He 



left me a 

left me a - lone; 

left me a - lone; 

left me a - lone; 

-fcs- Wr 



k= kzztizfczztzzt 

■I 1 I i-^\-^-L^ L, 



-I 1 h 



:£=: --£.—-*—» — !» — — ~- 



r- —g i r— r— y~ 



- 3 — — 1 — ~j — — i — L » ■ — -0—0-x-m — L 3£— ■— P J 



nev - er has left me a - lone. 



He nev - er has left me a - lone, 

no, nev - er has left me a -lone," 

i i h 

-A 1 -.* : : fit 



mtmmmm^mmmm^ 




No, He nev-er has left me a -lone;....' By night and by 

.No, lie nov-.er._w. has left mo a - lone; 3 

=^= ::: == t: =Ft==*==?=2=:|==tr±-^=r^— 

_| j L^ 1^ j^ p f^^k —A A— 



L/ ' 



^^N^e=p|Ee£^p^8 



day He is with me al-way, He nev - er has left me a - loneT 



-^z?z*j=r-=r— tt=t=t= 






-i«k — a — a- 



"i 1 u ? — I 1 y — I— — P — CE^ifii — J* 



' 



209 



The Lord Is Nigh 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, isas. by k. h. Cornelia* R. H. Cornelius 



♦ ♦ . ♦ . -♦- -♦- ♦-.-♦• v -♦- 

1. Soul on your jour-ney from earth to heav-en, The Lord is nigh; 

2. When you from toiling are weak and wea - ry, 

3. If you in sor-row to - day are weep-ing, 

4. Re - peat when standing by death's cold riv-er, The Lord is nigh; 

s I I * i N . I I 

I — ■ — -i — I Va. — a. — a — a. — r ^ — * — A — M c — _ — i*r~w — r— " T — 



_= d=fc^=i 



ih;b»:^ = q=^z=:^=riq:^=: d__a=£= 3=J^f=EH=B=Er3 
p ♦- ♦-. ♦- ^ -♦- ♦ ♦ • ♦■ ** 

Since your transgressions have been for-giv - en, The Lord is nigh, 

When all a-round you is dark and drear-y, 
Just trust your Fa-ther, you're in His keep-ing, 



In earth or heav-en, you'll find for - ev - er, 

k. I I N l 



• h- — a, — a — *k — *. — r~ — » — « ^ • r- rz 



The Lord is nigh, 
I 

— r jSi— ■ 



Refrain 






a_t_ . S !lJiii= 1—1 — 4— 

n " i. & ^ — »— l — ■_— _^_c^_ 



: __ 



^ -♦ — ♦■ -■*>■- -♦ 



1 



The Lord is nigh, The Lord is nigh, In 

The Lord, the Lord is nigh, The Lord, the Lord is nigh, 



mm 



— _— ,_ — i a. ( Ml: — * c— T _ — _ — ff — 5S 



-rrt 



_? — a: 



_p_E|5siSil] 

_> > L_ «r — SJ ^__II 



all of your journey from the earth to heaven, The Lord . I is nigh. 



I 1 -N_— _— _— -"^ 



••»■• 



_g^iii__;„si3 



210 

QUAE la!. 
James Row© 



At the Great flome-Coniing 



ding Soprano and Alto, ortranspose to key of F or Q for male voices OtiSa 
Copyright, 1922, by R. H. Cornelius 

'R. H. Cornelius 



:3: :^: "*■ ~*" ~*~ -*" *- 2- w 9 -2- 3- -2- 

I. 0, what rapt-ure we shall feel, how the bells of joy will peal, At the 
2 In His glo - ry we shall see Christ the Lamb of Cal - va - ry, At the 
3. We shall see the saints of old, hear them sing on streets of gold, At the 

^I-?=£=t:s=:s=^— i=!s— s=isz±Sz=*z=£:zz^z!5z=s=nszz 

y— tr L -p— p— tr- D— r— p— Ep-p— p— p— p— r— -p— p~ 

great home-com-ing by and by! What ho - san- nas we shall raise in the 
great home-com-ing by and by! He will greet us with a smile in a 
great home-com-ing by and by! And our hard-ships will be o'er, joy will 

. _J J m ». *z ^ * -p r -* - _ -*- tr ; t : •*■ I 

t~ . p j — 



A- 



=f> 



:=t 



±=:=5=j_ 



:±: 






bless - ed Mas - ter's praise At the great home-com-ing by and byl 
ver - y lit - tie while At the great home-com-ing by and by! 
thrill us more and more At the great home com-ing by and by! 

-*- -A- -*- -A- -A- -A- m ^ -*i fc 

=£=z=«z— tiz— c=p=zz:pzz:iz:caz=:i=pz— «fc=pi-zi*f=rra£T-l 



Refrain 



Zzrftz^ttzz^rit^iz^tdr 
i^-^Fjzi^r-^-^"^-: 



zfc 



::z=z^zjz^_z:ib::±z:±: 



y 



* 



:^zt5zzi=*- 



y y y y 1 

Atthe great home-coming by and by, When we meet to sing to- 

At the great home - - com-ing by and by, When we meet to 

rj-falzzzzj L.- , ^ rfcjzg=£ ' 



mi 



t= 



^^p=J=i 



^=-SE=p*xr--:---h: 






f- -^- -A- -A- -i- -*- -J- -^- -v 

geth • er in the sky! 0, what songs we shall out-pour for the 

sing to - geth - er in the sky! 

fcz:t===i=--bzz>iz^-ztz^z:pz^4>iz:*zz^:=^zzSzr««=z«zz:3 




At the Great Home-Coming 

3 r> n _|. *lj*. ; _. 



King that we 



6^ rf-L* *_ ; _^. 

a - dore, At the great home-com-ing, by an<J byl 



k — y — p — v — ^ ^ sax s^ 



211 



James Rowe 



Nearer Still to Thee 

Copyright, 1922, by R. H. Cornelius 






R. H. Cornelius 



t In the hour of pain and sor - row, When the storms oi life be -tide; 
2'. Where the foes of truth as - sail me. Wheamy faith in grace is tried; 

3. Since my soul is prone to wan-der, Hold my hand bless-edGu.de; 

4. All the way from earth togl o - ry, Close to Thee I w 



x=$- 






m 



=t 



ft — « -J—H 



i=3= 



-*- u -» 



^ — A 1 



.^- 



So that com -fort I may bor-row, Draw me near- er to 

That my cour-age may not fail me, Draw me near - er to 

Thai of Thee I may grow fon - der, Draw me near - er to 

So each day till ends my sto - ry, Draw me near - er to 



Thy 
Thy 
Thy 
Thy 



-el- 
side, 
side, 
side, 
side. 







t —l -V — fr 






Near - er ev - er, my Sav-ior, To Thy side I want to be; 

This my long-ing will be ev - er, Near-er, near-er(Omit ) still to Thee. 



212 



A Home Without Jesus 



W. C. MARTIN, D. D. 



Copyright, 1917, by R H. Corneliut 



R. H. CORNELIAS 



1. A» home with-out Je - bus is no home for me, Where no de-vout 

2. God pit - y the home where our Lord is not known, Where la - bor is 

3. A home with-out Je - sua is hope-lesa in - deed, No Lord to pro- 

4. Knock lov - ing - ly, Lord, at the door that is barred, Knock pa - tient - ly 



a-*— a— <* 



ilffi 




soul ev - er bend-eth the knee, Where no yearning heart sends to heaven a plea- 
spent for the bod - y a - lone, Where no glo-ry falls from the in - fi- nite throne; 
vide for the home's deepest need.No heart in the household His sayings to heed- ; 
there with Thy hands that are scarred,Perhaps grace will soften the hearts now so hard 

fS (S N N N 







Refrain 




A - las, for the home with - out Je - bus. 

God pit - y the home with - out Je - sus. No songs to His glo - ry, no 

Woe, woe to the home with-out Je - sus. 

And o - pen the door un - to Je - sus. 



V $ ¥ * * V I * 



&tjy\ ji f .. 

-w — ^| — — w — — fl — *- — i~~ 

* -*•■ ■*-■ .*. • 




^** 



i — v 



love for the Lord Who is waiting without; A- las, for the home without Je - sus. 
¥ ¥ ¥ \ ¥ ¥ \ ¥ V 9 ¥ * I 



213 



What Will You Reap? 



Johnson Oat man, Jr. property of r. 


L FERGUSON 


R. L. Ferguson 


Slow 
Jrfcrfi K — N — K — S — s r^ 


--N h 


— K 1 1 


=zh_zj^fzz^ -fL-M 


ffcMs — F — F — r — ^r- 


£z_J^ 


-i=^- 


z3 3=3=1 H-JI - 


1. What kind of seed are you sow-ing 


to - day? Tell me the fields you are 


2. If you are in - do-lent, care-less 


and gay, Think of the sheaves you will 


3. If you are now free from en - vy 


and strife, Sow - ing the seeds of a 


4. Tell me, my broth-er, tell me 

A A A A A 


I pray, What kind of seeds are you 

A—, 




T f 


•-* 


T p p— p F K 


^^-8— 1ft 1* — A- 14 A A — 


-» ift- 


— L — *-*- 




P ^ / Ik Ik Ik 


T Ik 


v =~ 








work-ing, I pray; 
gath - er some day; 
vir - tu - ous life, 
sow - ing to - day? 



zz: 



f~ 



■v—y 



But this, my broth-er, you sure-ly must know, 
All the wild oats that in laugh-ter you sow 
Keep-ing your fields clear of mal - ice and sin; 

Joy and con-tent-ment, re - pin - ing and tears, 

_A — a — a— • £-£ "' £ i - A — £ — A — £± — i 



-p— ir 



Refrain 



m 






:^=±=:^=: 



That you must reap just the har-vest you sow. 

Sure-ly will bring you a har-vest of woe. Brother, re-mem-ber, as 

Rich is the har - vest that you'll gather in. 

What will you reap in the on- com-ing years? 




N N , P h IS--! p~p P K. 

3-3— HE5~*^ — P — zi — t= 



years come and go, That you must reap just the har-vest you sow; Rich-es and 



fzz*zz£zz^zzS3± 



z&bz^zz^zizz ^-^^z zz. 




hon-or, or beg-ging and crime,0 what will you reap at the har-vest time? 

A — A — i-^t-S — A — i 




214 



A Deep Settled Peace in My Soul 

Expression used by Miss Dovie Grace Morgan, in revival seivice at Wilmw. Ark. 
W M R - Will M. Bamsey, owner. 1928. by per. Will M. Ranuey. 



o' ii! J i J \ , y uotu ' x am UQ - ae r inepow'ruttdesoul-cleansingblw 

2. I have found perfect peace.f rom all doubting re-lease, Just by trust-ing in Je- 

6. I am hap - py each day in this bless ed new way.Wondrons blessing to me 

u P '^ I U I b I UP " 



of theLamb;Drinkingdeepatthefoun-tainof life all a - long. Ev - er 
sus a -lone; Bid-ding farewell to creeds, going to Him for my needs.AH my 
He doth send;And I known He will keep.comfort e'en when I weep.And will 

_Ji-JL±|_ — ^^=t,sz=^z^=zis=qszr|53tt^fcrgE^333 



b ' J * I b I ™ 



H*^* ► 



b t? r 



i 



glad, ev - er hap-py I amT' There's a deep settled peace in my soul, 

fears and mis-giv-ing are gone. 

give me sweetrestaf the end. fo m - ^ 

,-rfh-r 



r b ^ i tJ b i G 5 r^ ■ 



Waves of God's ho - ly love o'er me roll; Ev - 'ry day, ev - 'ry boor, 

o'er me roll: 

O J 33 Vj .. J P. & I & 







bflp r 



I .am kept by Hispow'r.There'sa deep settled peace in my soul. 



© 






in mysonl. 






215 



I Told Jesus About It 



R«>, Alfred Barrett Copyright. 1924. by R. H. Cornelius 

Good as Quartet or Sopr ano and Alto Duet 



R. H. Cornelia 



*=i 



fefe^EKEP 



•A: hA — A— Ac- 



«: 



<= 



=1=5 



•*! "ST "•*' 






1. When the storms on my pathway were rag-ing, I was tong-irig for com- 

2. When the shad-ows had gath-ered a-round me, All rny pathway was dark 

3. When my heart had grown wea-ry and lone - ly, And in sor - row I longed 

4. When my bur - den of sin was too heav - y, There was no one from e- 

gtrr i — •- 



— i — H — i 1 ' l ~r' ' 4 ~~~»~ 

E — a- l a-a — £x— a. — a.- 1 - a — a. — A ~ 




fort and peace; But when I told Je - sus a - bout it, how 

as the night; But when I told Je - sus a - bout it, Then He 

for a fnend;But when I told Je - sus a - bout it, Then He 

vil to save; But when I told Je - sus a - bout it, Then His 



EP 



===«e 



jS-t^fcsE=ib^ 



*==£ 



* 



JL 



fS 



■b — i^^ 



IT 






3*=tf 



_^L 4 U-UMs n -ft 



v " I***- 
quick - ly the tu-mult did cease! 

came with His won-der-ful light! But when I told Je - sus a - bout it, 
put all my griefs to an end. 
mer - cy and par-don He gave. 




Just when I told Je - sus a - bout it, I was sin-sick and wea - ry, 




But He made my heart cheer-y, That's why I told Je - sus a - bout it. 




216 In My Heart A Song Is Swelling 

James Rowe Copyrigiit, 19^6, )>f it. 11. Cornelius R. H. Cornelius 




F=P 



— K-*- 1 mm w ♦ ♦- 



$m 



1. In my heart a song is swell-ing, (song is swell-ing,) For the 

2. Blessings rich to me are giv - en, (ev - er giv - en,) 

3.1 am tell - ing love's glad sto-ry, (wondrous sto - ry,) 

4. Free from e - vil I am keep-ing, (ev - cr keeping,) 

IS h J* J> J> 
h [S IS IS S> JL jSL Jt jtL 



fc^ 



^ :! 




[f p I ■ 
h h h 






-g- g 



gig 



:*: 



■LP — £: 



=£ 



7SN 



h rs IV - 



1 



m$=*=i 



Lord has saved my soul; Safe from dan - ger I am 

I am on the way to 

Win-ning souls for heav - en's 

F or the Lord has saved my soul; Through the gates I shall so 

J" "^ i h m. -^- X _h P '"h 

,^_ « *_jEj^_ k> . * s* «i w ♦• ^ ^ 



g=p — p~ p- 



8- 



-p— p— 



-*=P: 







^=r 



-a — s_ 



-i=£=^ 



L *- 



17" 



•^t-s- 



p 



dwell-ing, (I am dwelling,) For the Lord has saved my soul. 

heav - en, (way to hear - en,) 
glo - ry, (heav-en's glo - ry,) 
sweeping, (shall go sweep-ing,) For the Lord has saved my soul. 




He is with me and He leads me, Gen - tly leads me dav by day; Will be 
He is with me ev - 'ry dav; ' will be 

n r, h r> J J ^ .£ JJ j^J . ^v. 




with me to protect and guide me All a - long the wav, True to Him my trusting 
with me all the way, " True to Him I'll 



gfe 



j E- — S A- =r^ 



-t 



-P— |jr- 



In My Heart A Song Is Swelling. Concluded 




ty-N -h -ft 



iP3 



h h 



■«l — « — « — « — * b — i -I 1 — -^H — I — H 

^ — ■■* — ^ ^ A ~— ' — a FS — A — 5 — * — * — «*--^4- fl 

« — s: — a: — ps | — — whm* — h — <* — r* — I *— ' J 



soul will ev - er stay, (will ev - er stay,) For the Lord has saved my soul. 

ev - er stay, For the bless-ed Lord hagsayed my soul. 

n 



§IK=£ 



4© 



$**=£ 

=£=?: 



m.. jm.. at. 



=P- 



-W-I-— T- 



-^-—^l-y- 



i 



217 



James Rowe 



Lead Me There 

Copyright, 1926. by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 



m 



^? 



^ 



W=£ 



^=T 



=t 



-€*- 



-k 



:*r 



=£ 



« 



1. I have heard of realms of glo - ry, Home of all the an - gels fair; 

2. I have read a -bout the riv - er, On whose banks the saints shall rest; 

3. I have heard of man-sions shin - ing, In Thy love's un - f ad - ing light; 

4. I have heard of an-thems swell-ing, On a hap - py gold -en shore; 



±i 



•A- 



:p: 



S 



it 



u-c-r 



Sfe 



A_J_ 



A — w —< * — L «- 



-I — -J- 



Where the saints shall tell the sto - ry, — Bless-ed Je - sus, lead me there. 



And a - dore the Lamb for - ev - er, 
Where no soul will be re - pin - ing, 
There my spir - it wouW be tell - ing 




By His pres-ence ev - er blest. 
But for - ev - er glad and bright. 
Of Thy love for ev - er - more. 

# :* w b^-pg-i- - 

m— — m — m — Am — H- - 



Refrain | n 





Lead me there, lead me there, That its rap-ture I may share; 

Lead me there, O lead me there, That its rap-ture I may slim 




L r-f 



\ — h; — ^ >- 



-♦(- 1 — g — «j &- 



-4V -rV.- 



— I — Oi- 

-A £s- 



*n—m\ — d mh- F 



-*i =i L - 2 2i!- 

dore Thee, Bless-ed Je - bus, lead me there. 

-42 -PL - 



To ex - alt Thee and 



218 



W. t. Martin. 



Me is Always Just the Same. 



PROPERTY OF R. H. CORNELIUS, 191.' 
-£ (i- 



R. H. Cornelius. 




1. Je -"sus hushed the winds that swept fair Gal 

2. He had mer - cy on the peo - pie in 

3. And the lep - er found in Him a kind 

4. Je - sus spoke un - to the dead and they 



l 

their 

iy 

a 



lee, 

need, 

Friend, 

rose, 
Gal 




m 



FT 

l> \J 1/ u 

And He calmed the rag-ing bil - lows of 

And He gave to them the Bread of Life 

For He brought the lep - er's sor-rows to 

He has met and o - ver-come the last 

And He calmed the rag - 



mg 



t= 



the 
in 
an 

of 

bil . 

— it- 



lows 



sea; 
deed; 
end; 
foes; 

of tbe sea; 



*=*C 




U V 



i* — * — * — i 



£ 



m 



P2s|=se 



=N!=? 



^ 



U i> r * V 

And I know He'll still the storms that troub-le me, For He is 

When I hun-ger I shall nev - er vain - ly plead, For He is 

For my heal-ing on His mer-cy I de - pend, For He is 

And my spir - it shall a - rise, as He ' a - rose, For He is 

And r know He'll still theistorms that trouble me. 



i&s 



-*-- 

EE 



± k— k— k- .ar-t— It— k 



*£=£=£*=£* 



:jeie 



M 



S3 



U -S- 



Refrain, s m 



]*=£ 



^=3 



al - ways 

al-ways, He is 



"^ ST 

just the same. 

al-ways just the 6ame. 

- r M—m — m — m 



mm 




He is always just the same, 

He is al-ways, al - ways jast the same. 




I praise His bless-ed 

I praise His bless - e<3, 

mmt 



He Is Always Just the Same, 






So my Sav-ior is to me— He is al-ways just the same. 

He is al - ways, 



, j" v J -*--*- -P- -P- :=- .p e jl -«&-• 



217 I Want My Father's Own Hand 



James Rowe 



Copyright, 1922, by R. H. Corneliui 



M. J. Smith 




* * * "*' 

1. The way is so drear and foes are so near, Such itorai I have to with-stand, 
AWbenhear-y my care, when near to de-spair, To help my spir - it to stand, 
a tK * «P- hod, give blessings un-told,And guide to Canaan's bright land, 

4. What-er-er be - fall, He'll lead me thro' all Till with the an -gels I stand 



S?ffi^S£ 



K- K- 



I A - ■<+- -»■- -»- -&- % -(9- 




Fine 



•_J « , H 



I 



To guide me a - long and save me from nm, I want my Fa-ther's own h7nd. 

My life to con-trolandcom-fortmysoul, I want my Fa-ther's own hand. 

That safe I may be till heav-en I see, I want my Fa-ther's own hand. 

And so while I roam, to guide me safe home, I want my Fa-ther's own hand 




S.— Whei tri-als be-tide, my spir-it to guide, I want my Fa-ther's own hand. 



Refrain 



r::=f*- 



5P 



P^S 



D..S. 



TSSl 

I 



==* 



W=m=F 



':zE!±^!-B 



II - " I ,- , j'. 

1 want my Father's own hand.... To guide me safe to the strand 

heav'nly itrand, 



tender hand, 






-a — -a — h& — i 1- 



•;•» — tag |„ i I — *P — •— 



:t 



ZTj 1 j ..U 



220 



W. C. Martin 



Wonderful Love 



MOPERTY OF R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 



, L , — r -> — n — E— fe — »>>-£ — 5 



1. Won-der-ful gift 

2. I was con- demned, . . 

3. Earth has grown bright - 

p* ^ i 



*^^e£ 



A.** 



r 

from the Fa - ther a-bove, ( 
for a Bin - ner was I, ( 
er, and heav-en is near, ( 

h fe r^ i 

m 

i Lai— 






<_g J : 



the Father above.) 
a ein-ner was I,) 
and heaven is near,) 

r^ i 



z=q 



** 






^«^- 
P U 



Dear-er than gold. 
Jus-tice de - creed 
All of the bless 



is His won - der-ful love; (His won-der-ful ion 
that a sin - ner must die; (a sin-ner must dial 
ings of life are more dear; (the blessings more del] 




t^tefc^^eS^^^ 



^E&=$^£& 






-rr 




Fill -ing the soul with a rap-ture di - vine, (» wp-tuie ii-t| 

Dark was the night and no hope could I see, <»oh.pe could law; 



All of the shad 



ows will sure 



ly de - part, (will sure-ly de-pal 



s-* \ . g h — E — » F ' 



-*-•-*-•*--* 




*=£ 



£ 



=r=t 



1 — rt 



Fr 



'Hit t' i 



\-n£- 



£=£ 






I am hap-py be-cause it is mine.(bee«a?«iti9m« 

Then this great love was re-vealcd un - to me. (mwM un-tomt 

Heaven has come to a - bide in my heart, (.bid.m^yhn 



A 




wsg^k 



Wonderful love wonderful love, Broad as the sky , . . . . 

Won-der-tullova, won-der-ful lov«. Broad aeB 







Wonderful Love 







Mthe Ma » Wonderful love wonderful love 

d.ep .. iht sea, Wonderful love. wooderfal'love, 

i». • ♦. f-'&M 1 -' 






: ^±3:=«4ite2 






^^^ 



r=? 



Won-der-fal love, of the Fa-ther for me 

Won-der-fulloTi. , he F ,. ther fQ[ m# 






>1 

1 



— . IBe *a-mer for me. 



W. C. Martin 



Whatever Gomes Is Rfeht 

S. OWNER 



J. W DENNIS. OWNER 



J. W. Dennis 



. What lies before mv sonl nn tho mr.r^™ir.'„ji„i.k. t 1^, -X. «? 



What lies before my soul on the morrow Kindly the Lord has hid from mv si^ht 

fch- 0Dnd W° d the W ' ld tempest ra-ges,Thundersmay roll and furSSt 

fHothrngshallrnoveme ever to doubt fc>fti»■I^^Lb5«SSi^2 , 



Lj4_i>--k ±jod 




k k k 



IS2L 8 Mlh.f T' '? 3 °u K f i° 80r - row ' Whatever comes must surely be rigtt ' 
Then conw, th* es-son faugrbt by the a - pes, Whatever God sends sure-lv is r f h ft 
HowcouldIhveonemompnt;wfhm 1 fH; m . a» *.,„* v. *:\. 8B re '/ P r ? nt - 



"befS '^ Him ' kn ° Wing Ht l0Vei me; Whatever eomes MM wely be rigK. 




So I will trust Him.kno.ia? He loves me,Cra« will atten*d the tou^hof Hfe m5^ 



222 



Let Your Light Shine Brightly 



W. C. Martin 



PROPERTY OF R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 






■3- 






1. Let your light shine brightly ev - 'ry-where you go; Oft • en there fa 

2. Let your light Bhine brightly and the kind- ly ray Maydi-rect a 

3. Let your light shine brightly that the world may know God a-bideswitk 

04~& p- — f ? V g 5 # : 




dan - ger that you may not know; Some poor soul may per - ish if yot 
wand'rer to the nar - row way; Ma - ny in the gloom are wand'rin 
in you ev - 'ry-where you go; Soon the dawn will drive a - way the 

t= — h*^ — ^ == F — l — EEF=± 




do not shine; Scat-ter all a-round your path * light di - vina 
to and fro; Let your light shine brightly ev -'ry-where you go. 
gloom of night; You shall en - ter then the land of God's fair Ugh 



£ 



i^g 



=t 



—*— p—] ^=^L 



¥ 



£ 



Refrain 






Let your light shine brightly ev • ry - where you go; There are ma - 1 

L*t your J'* 11 * saine ev-'rj-wbere jou *o; 



EfcE 



ii 



tzat 



h I 



-J 



h r> f* 



EEEE 






^^HiiH^^^ 



all a-round you who need it so; You may help some pil-grira from tt 



-fc- -k- -k- -k- -k- ^ ^^^^ 



■v-^—v-i/- 



*E£eL= 



Let Your Li£ht Shine Brightly 



i=x 



ta 



i 



tale 
4: 



of woe,— Let your light shine brightly ev - 'ry-where 



^mmm 



s tt-.z&t 



$=$ 



-^ 



i 



you 

-fc- 



go. 



223 To Thee, Dear Lord, I Go 

Mrs. W. J. Kennedy 

't=£= 



¥ 




PROPERTY OF R, H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Cornelius 



^ 



^i^^^g 



1. He-mem-ber me dear Lord, to - day, My sor - row Thou dost know; 

2 The floods of grief a -round me rise, The *inds of troub-le blow 

3. Thou, on - ly Thou, hast pow'r to heal The sor-rows here be - low' 

-v tri - al that we meet, Thy lov-ing help be 




My heart is pressed with care and grief, To TheTe, dear Lord, I 

Thou art the Rock I'm rest -ing on, To Thee, dear Lord, I 

Ihy love will soothe the strick-en heart, To Thee, dear Lord I 

In time of grief, in time of need, To Thee, dear Lord' I 



go. 
go. 
go. 
go. 




Thou canst sus-tain and com -fort 
.*. .^ . *; -0- 



me; 



To 



go- 



-i F — *— h— -5T — ~ Jtn T~ * ♦ - 



To Thee, dear Lord, I 



*=* 



fB 



224 



Give Jesus a Ghance To-day. 



Rev. <j. O. D. 



Q. O. DEAN, OWNER. 



Rev. G. 0. Dean. 




^fe^-itd 



p 



rT 



1 Are you com-plain-ing day by day, Of the great bur-dens on life's way? 

2 If the whole world should frown on you, Dear-est of friends should prove untrue; 
3* When the dark clouds are hanging low, And you know not the way to go, 
4'. No more com-plain-ing will I do, Je - bus a - bides so kind and true, 



T 



P P p- 



p 5 p_4U =3 



it 



±fc 



Ifc 



a±* 



Tjhr 



^^^ 






— * *---<rT-^r 

•*• I i 

Give Je - sus a chance to 

Give Je-sus a chance to bless; If your whole soul is wrapped in grief, 
Give Je-sus full right and sway; All the dark clouds He'll rift a -way, 
I've giv'n Him a chance to bless,— Flood-ing my soul with love di- vine, 



bless; He will make all your bur-dens light, 
ill ' 



m^ ^m^m 



trfi: 



gE Lp j p S3 



:d2 



;^ _^_i_4)- ^=^^ 



£=£-v 



^^r 



& 



^r^ 



e£ 



=15= 



IP 



--r* 



a 



T p 

Turn all your night to noonday bright; Just give Him con - trol in your sou . 

Je - sus a - lone can give re - lief; Just give Him con - trol in your soul. 

Shine on your path with brightest day; Just give Him con - trol in your son . 

No one can know the joy that's mine; I've giv'n Him con - trol m my soul. 

-4- 1 



tete±^ 



^^^^^^^^ 



v 



a 

Refrain 



Refrain. , , r , 4 

^ r tn tn TTp p b i f T i I 



P^ " " p J p P 1 p 

Give Je-Bus a chance to-day, He will roll ev-'ry care a - way; J 

a chance today, a-wayj. 



& 



s33==»J=f=«=S^BS^=£g=£=fe 




Let Him hare complete control, Love divine will flood jour soul, Give Jesus a chance to-d»jj 






225 



W. C. Martin 



Remember Every Blessin* 



PROPERTY OF R. L. FERGUiON 




R. L. Ferguson 

-4 



jf ~ 



1. When the clouds are dark a . bore yon, And your bnr-dens grow more 

2. When the od and meal are ceaa - ing, And tho fam-ine is op- 

3. Love is yours that knows no meas-ure, Boundless grace are you pos- 

4. Never doubt God's love is o'er you, Never cease His lovecon- 




press-mg; When you think God does not love you, Then re-mem - ber 

press-ing; When the sor-rows are in - creas-ing, Then re-mem - ber 

sess- ing; Wealth be-yond all earth -ly treas-ure, 0, re-mem - ber 

fess-ing,Ev'ry step love goes be - fore you, 0, re-mem - ber 




ev'ry bless-ing. Count them ". - '."..,, ess-ing 

Conn* them o - ver, count them oft-en. 
'■** ^ r AL -*-r- P-A-± -A * ♦ * 




's lov - ing hands hath gir • en; 



y ' 

Count them oft - - - - 

Count them o-Ter, cojnt them oft- 




en, count your bless - ings, And this earth will seem 



a heav - en. 



226 



I'm Only On a Visit Here 



L. D Hutl'stutler, Midlothian, Texas, owner 

Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. U D. Huflstatler 







r 5 

1. Some day a- down.. T...^. the val - ley drear SJ^S 

2. My day of leav - - - ing may be near, W„M& 

3. Al-tbo'this earth is full of cheer, J^SKtSJ 

4. I'm long-ing for that home so dear,.. ....... When Christ shall 






Afc^j 







N N N N 




•♦- -♦'- ■♦- -♦" P I" wL, 



cease 
thee 

joy 
bid 



to roam; I'm on - ly on a vis - it 

I sigh; I'm on - ly on a vis - it 

and song; I'm on - ly on a vis - it 

me come; I'm on - ly on a vis- 



Sfe 



r> r> i s i 

■Ai Jk. — **. — -M A— 






. ttlirKAliN 

l-U — - — m — ea — n — m r 4m— ^—m — A — < — I 1-*-* — ™ 



-■— *— ■— ■ 



Refrain 



here, Some day I'm go 

here, I soon will say 

here', I m ust not stav 

here Then I'll be go ■ 

K 



ing home, 
"good - bye." I soon from 
too long, 
ing home 



. . . . 

±j?M-5— 5 — y— y— ~ -P=st=h======= b_e^^£± ! — , 






earth W will dis-ap - pear ... .... . Tho' skies are fan ■„ .. . .^. • 

• I soon from earth will dis-ap-pear, Tho Skies ar mi 



siiii 



-£— y — 7~r. 




. „ . , s V ' r™ nn.W on a vis - it 



and friends are dear. • I'm on - ly on . . 



an* l friends are dear, 



I'mon-ly on 



aii'l lnemisareui'Hi, * ■" -■■ ■■ ' \ 

D V V ^ 




I'm Only On a Visit Here. Concluded 



rrrrf * , z rtr^ z t --♦■ 



herer. '■ Some day I'm go ing home 

vis - it here, Some day I'm go - ing, go - ing home, go - ing borne 




E£^£: 



£= 



& — at*. 



227 If Jesus Should Call You Today 

W D P Copyright, 1923, by R, H. Cornelius 



f 



m 



W. D. Peyton 







#=* 



=1 



3=n: 



pap^te^si 



1. O soul3 who are drif t-ing a - way in sin, So worn and so wea - ry and 

2. souls who are liv - ing in darkness still, Just let - ting the tempt-er rule 

3. souls who are liv - ing for pleasures wrong, Yet find-ing no com - fort, no 

a *-v (• M J l-^„J XJl^. rrswi'xtn TTtfViirtT* oill*£k1t* nrnillH i"*Qliati 17A11 frt 



4. turn 



p 



** 



irn ye from ev - il 



il and heed His voice, Which surely would cause you to 



±=t 



i3 



$ 



r^=^=£ 



:i 



* 



sin-stained with-in; 
Bpir - it and will, 
peace and no song, 
sing and re-joice; 



I 



^— _ — * — Z — *rzr*j~bszz^a 5- 



=3= 



rt£. 



:acia 



0, would you be read - y the call to o - bey, 
Would joy be your por-tion, or fear and dis - may, 
What words to the Lord, in de-fence, could you say, 
Be saved, and be read - y to hast - en a - way, 



i 

If 

If 

If 

If 



m 



m 



ts=t 




§$=^=p?i 



-t- w 

D. S— So, lost and un - true, soul, what would you do, 
Fine 



Chorus 

i — N- 






Je - bus should call you to - day? 



Je - sus should call you to - 




day, (to-day,) 



Je - sua should call you 
Je • sus 



should call you to - day! 




m± 



-&■ 



=t=t 



tr — r i ~y i i 2 

•Good as Soprano and Tenor duet, if tenor will sing alto in this phrase. 



i 



228 

F. J. CB08BY. 




I AM THINE, O LORD 



W. B. DOAMI. 



^3 



?:* m 



1 



1. I am Thine, Lord, I have heard Thy voice, And it told Thy 

2. Con - se-crate me now to Thy service, Lord, By the pow'r of 
3- O the pure de -light of a sin - gle hour, That be • fore Thy 
4. There are deptha of love that I can - not know, Till 1 croso the 




love to me; But I long to rise in the arma of faith, 
grace di - vine : Let my soul look up with a stead - fast hope, 
throne I spend, When 1 kneel in pray'r, and with Thee, my God, 
nar -row sea, There are heights of joy that I may not reach. 




3fe± 



rrr 







And he clos - er drawn to Thee. 

And my will be lost in Thine. 

I com-mune as friend with friend. 

Till I rest in peace with Thee. 




Draw me near - 



near - er, near • er. 




&E3c 



± ^j-t-^^Mirv 



near-er, bless-ed Lord, To the cross where Thoa hast died; Draw me near-er. 




~— ^ — — — — ■ r — • — * < * ar 

near - er, near - er, blessed Lord, To Thy precious, bleed-ing ride. 




229 Would He Have Paid The Great Price? 

Herbert Buffum »»*ht. me. * k h *™u« *• H. Corneliu. 

I 1— S- — "i — 



IS^^lP 




IztiEFszJfc: 






J-*- 



, * . Ioj — "' Do von think Jesus Christ would to Calva - ry go, 

Jf? f i% 6 B Sfe So you htk He would give up His well beloved eon 

do as He bid, ...... «Q 3 ou ui • sin8 deserv ,d, 




m^^ 




:J^4 =I * = Fgj p^iqrp 



And have paid the great price that He did? . M ic# 

To have paid the great price that He di« 

Would He pay the great price that He didr 

Pay - ingfor him the price that He did.'. .... • ^ N |-^ | 



r-— 1 1 — rj ' j rW ^3 



^pi^ 




' that He V m for ouTsouls, That our sins from God's wrath might behid; 'Twas to 

. -^~ ;*" "r" *. ■ '• -&s~m£-* -*t^r 



— I *-r*-~ 







,.v. H from w.», eawd Him ClVry to go, Aed to p., the great price that H. aid. 



No. 230. I Heard My Mother Call MyName in Prayer. 



B. M. B. To my Mother. 

May be used as Soprano and Alto Duei. 



E. M. BartleH. 




f-fr 



:*aoc;^ 




1. While kneel-ing by her bed-side on the cot-tage on the hill, My 

2. She was an-xious for her boy to be just what He ought to be And the 

3. Howmj heart was tonehedand tendered by the pray'rthat motherpray'dl I can 

Isome 



8. Jdowmy heart was tonched and tendered by the pray'r that motherpray'dl I can 
4. Then I gave my heart to Je - bus and am Uv - ing now for Him And some 




moth-er prayed her blessings on me there; She was talk-ing then to Je-sus 
asked the Lord to take Hun in His care; Just the words I can't re-mem-ber 
al -most see her form now kneeling there As she told her Lord and Sav-ior 
day I'll go to meet Him in the air; For He heard my moth-er pray-ing 



SesVy — I — 1-^4 — ! — U.-L.-L 



f TTC'g.r ' C 




^^^^m 

♦ V^ 51, 



while ev-'ry-thing was still, And I heard my mother call my name in prayer 
but I know she prayed far me For I heard my mother call my name In prayer 
just howfarfrom Himlstrayed,Yes,I heardmy mother call my name In prayer* 
and has8avedmyBoulfrom6inies,Heheardmy mother callmy name in prayer* 



£££ 



S5 i " * A-rA- ^T T"Y , T~: - t~ — A — A- r A — A— A__A 




D.S.and He saved my soul from sin For He heard my mother call my name in prayer. 

Retrain. 




rr c h ? ~ 



Yes I heard my moth - er call my name in prayer, She waa 

/. . . i — — — , A i !* i* A A ■ A iL.— A. -A,., , A . « A a 

a| i, if g f i 'I4^=m^ 






pour-ing out her heart to Je-suB there, Then I gave my heart to Hhn 




•sjBTlfh*, l»18, by B. M. BuU* UwmJ by per. 



^— A A A A 



-rrrrrr^ 



|231 



left It to Jesus Alone 

*Jnd Mm diteivle* came, and took up the body, and burled it, and weniandtem 
ivwM n *mu. t .feaus.'^-Matt. 14: 12. 

J. B. Rankin, D.D. E. S. Lohenz, by per 



gfe 



IP 



1. Are you wea-ry, are you heav-y heart - ed? Tell it to Je - sua, 

2. Do thetearsflowdownyoarcheefcJun-bid-den?Tell It to Je - bus, 
8 Bo you fear the gath'ring clouds of sor- row? Tell it to Je - sua, 
4. Are you trou-bled at the tho't cf dy - lng?Tell it to Je - sus 

,1 MX A , ,A . A A _ A— A— - ^ ,g J' £ =$: 




£E£ 



r- r 



m 



«* 7~^ «i *._ t_ 'JTa,. kvo. mn wripv.inoc o « ver lovs de -Dart- ed? 



tell it to Je-sus; Are you griev-ing o -ver joys de- part- ed? 

tell it to Je - sus ; Have you sins that to roan's eyes are hid - den? 

tell it to Je - sus ; Are you anx-ious -what shall be to-mor-row? 

tell it to Je -bus; For Christ's coming kingdom are you sigh- ing? 

A A A * . , . A * * T± ^-*Z =£-+- 




Tell it to Je- sus a -lone. Tell it to Je-sus, tell it^ toJe - SUB, 



^^^^^^^ 







He is a friend that's well known; You have no oth-er 
> A * A a L 




i 



rrtrr 



^m 



such afriendorbrotb-er, TeU it to Je - sus a - lone. 



232 



Rev. W. C. Martin 



j teafe 



For You For Me 

COPYRIGHT. 1915. BY R. H. CORNELIUS 

-x — L 



R. H. Cornell (M 




1. When the shep-herd went seek - ing the wan-der-ing sheep, He was 

2. When He drank of the cup that He dread-ed to drink, He was 

3. When He prayed, "0 for -give, they know not what they do," He was 




seek-ing for you; He was seek-ing for me; When He prayed that the 
thmk-mg of yon; He was think-ing of me; When the grave lay be- 
pray-ing for you; He was pray-ing for me; Aad He now - in - ter- 




Fa -ther might shel-ter and kelp* , He was pray - ing fo # r yon; Htw^Is 
fore and He stepped from the brink, He was dy - ing for you- He was 
cedes with the Fa -ther for you, In - ter-ceed - ing for you; in-ter- 







pray-ing for me. 
dy - ing for me. 
ced - ing for me. 




For J°". for me, He 

For you »nd for me. for you and for me. 



]^^^1^^ [LzF E£: 



crea. 



tt= d M EE * 3 f=FT E $ 



2tlr.^z==hzriz=if — i — h-r-j — i — i — 




ia-bored and suf-fered and died on the tree; For yo" n '. . . for 

I I | Ha (rave op His Ufa in tbit 




=fB|r*=jEz?:zi:za: 



Tor You, For Me 




m( T~ "f mm For you and for me; for you and for me. 

^^ *-- — 



233 



W. C. Martin 



I Love Jesus Best of All 

COPYRIGHT. 1915, BY R. H. CORNELIUS 



R. H. Corneous 



§ 



* 



-*— h 






: jhit=j 






T*T=I 



I ♦ — . -V-<? 4J- -*- -#- -*- 

1. I love" the friends bo trua to me, The home - ties bind my heart; 

2. I love the church whose songs of praise Ex -alt my bless - ed Lord; 
3 I love the dear ones gone be -fore, Who wait me just a - bove; 




Aa kind' are they as friends can be; From them I will not part. 
I love the saints whose right-eous ways Do hon - or to the word. 
I love the an - gels who a - dore The lov - ing King of love. 

N -\ r« ^ — » || H — czd h ~ I~£ • ~1 



Refrain 




i^^^^^^^fcEsUfct#5^^ 



But, I love Je-sus best of all, ' ' Yes, I love Je-sus best of all; 

Ba* I love Je-sua deaj - lj, 1ot« Him best o£ »11. 



-0- * N^-i- ± ♦ ± + * ±. ■+■ -+,*■' - t 

— : 1 • " I I SM .A. A 1*— : (— J— 



_Js_J^_£ 




I love the rest, but love Him best; 0, I love Je - sus best of all. 






234 Hand-Boards On the Way 

Kov. Johnson Oatman. Jr. Copyright, i»22, by r. h. c.meii« r. h Co rne i ius 



^ -♦- -«.- -^. —j. ^ ^ .^. _^_ 153 

9 ri. h *t Ve .H* th / world be -hind me, Start -ed out to find a 

2.0ft the clouds of sor-row gath-er, And the way is hedged with 

3. Oft the world points one di - rec - tion, And my friends will point an- 

E==fc=Et==£ — '- — <- — * & * * N * N * 





=2=^ 



2: 



te 




>2=L iKar-x := * i=:: E^=2^ :: =2 z =^= *=^H- 



cit - y Where, they tell me, it is al - wayi day; The' I come to 
dark-ness, But I nev - er need to go a - stray; For when ev - 'ry- 
otn-er, Yet but lit - tie car. I what they say, For di-rec-tions 





-•- -*■ -•- -*- -«»- -3- -i- .q. ^ :JI: — :5fc — 



I 



ma - ny cross-ings, There's no need for me to wan - der, There are 
thing is dark - est I can see a white cross gleam-ing, Tis the 
full are giv - en On the board that points to heav - en Tis tho 

*■ -k— *>_£ — n-r-fc-- -r ^ *S j> ft. > 

^ £ £ |*» ! *tog 



Refrain 

-N-r-l 









-JSt£=r. 



hand-boards stand-ing on 

hand-board stand-ing on 

cross of Je - sus by 

N 



3ez 



the way. On the way 

the way. 

the way. On the way from earth to heav -en 



^ 



W3 



'— y- 



-^ — ♦ — K — r «»-j— r ♦ — £^— r av — *t — a*. k. ^ . -f- 

* 'J 




are hand-boards That I can read night or day, And thev 

there are hand- boards That I can read ' 



iiiliifniipiigiiiigigi 






Hand-Boards On the Way. Concluded 



^4j4^ ^ ^?^0^. 



-■-v 



:*-iv 



=J 



y -*- -■»- -*- Sh, 

look like the cross of Cal - va - ry— Do those hand-boards standing on the way. 



1 



§?P 



fc=fc=fc=*: 



m 



gj — ; A — i !■ — [- a — S— — t- 






235 



No Clouds Over There 



lev. Johnson Oatman. Jr 

'-'J. 



Copyrifit, 1»22, by R. H. Cornelim 




-♦- 

1. In heav'n the skies are al - ways bright, No clouds o- ver there- 

2. Tho' clouds of sor - row fill our sky, 

3. Here we have dark clouds of de - spair, 

4. Christ is the light of yon - der home, There'll be no clouds o- ver there; 




£te=&k=fc,S= 



i — * — * — I* — fc-H m — p 



.fc: 



«% _ i ^ Fine 



l 



No clouds of storm, no shades of night, No clouds o - ver there. 

There God will dry each weep-ing eye, 

Here we have clouds of grief and care, 

We'll find a - bove yon star - ry dome, There'll be no clouds o - ver there 



*3E 



£=* 



*e±* 



£=£z^£±=: 






D. S. — No ikades of night, skies al - ways fright, No clouds o - ver there. 

There'll be no clouds o - ver there, 



Refrain 
-r-r-j- 



3s=^ 



rJbxs: 






D.S. 



lafcdqs: 



imp 



No clouds o - ver there, No clouds o - ver there 

No clouds in heav'u, No clouds o - ver there, No tear-dimmed eyeso-ver there 






:t=t: 



-fk fc:;- 

y y 






+-— ffi 1 — Sfe — fet — . 



-&-' 



3Z=p=&=5 



236 



Mra.R. A. EvlUlaer 



In the Morning of Joy 

Co»rrit«ii. 1895.br A. J. ShowjJter 



A. J. 5how«ltcr 




1 When the trumpet shall lomd, And the dead shall arise, And the splaatcrs «m- 
£ When the King shall appear In His baau-ty on high, And Bhall summon His 
S. the bliss o£ that morn When our IotM ones we meet,WHh the songs of tno 






m^^^^^^^m^i 





mf^&? 



1/ $ ■' " ~ I 

mor- tal Shall en - vel - op the skies, When the An - gel of Death Shall no 
ehil-dren To the courts of the sky. Shall the cause of the Lord Have been 
ran-Bom'd We each oth-er shall greet, Sing-ing praise to the Lamb Thru e- 

-Ar -A- -A- 




lon-ger de-stroy, And the dead shall a - wak-en In the morn-ing of joy. 
all your em-ploy, That your soul may be spotless In the morn-ing of joy. 
ter-ni-ty*s years, With the past all for-got-ten,With its sorrows and tears. 

> f ±~—h h 1 — r*« — P»= — M~ 



H$^^ 



S^§ 




In the morning of joy, In the morning of joy, We'll be gathered to 

-A-'-A- -A- -A- -A- -£- 3»;*-A- jjfe -*T ;gg 

" ~ m 




237 



James Rowe 



Is Your Own Corner Bright ? 



-V 



— N- 



Copj-rlght, 1926. by R. U. Cornelius 



R. h. Cornelius 



S — w— L " — ■ — m — ■ — ■ — J 



— :g— ^w— *— 4— *— rj — *—»--■—-—._■— 3. 

1. You might feel that you could shine Bet - ter for the King di - vine, 

2. Do tho peo - pie of your town, See you strir - ing for the crown, 

3. Does the cor - ner where you stay, Send its beams a - cross the wav 7 

N K S S N_ 

" — 7 — -S 






~^=ac: 



■> P" A 

H 1 * 



m 






— Vhr ! rl i 



* — *- 



* 1H 



— 1 1 — ▲ — — 1- 



If you lived on some far heath-en isle: But your-self this ques-tion ask, 
Where the temp-ter to sin would be-guile? By the things you say and do, 
Has it caused an - y sad hearts to smile? lias it lift - ed an - y load', 



Kftg — g= fg — » g~ g ^3i.-^=p^xzg-.zzjzq: a a -, j= a j 

j * T — t~— -•■ — 5 — * — m — 5-=~5-p 1 *— -, ; — 2 — Z £— 1 

*= A te 1 1 1 1 ' =» — H I- ^- . g 1 . L I 

— — W— F-h y — y — 1 y — $=£ £=3*— ££=£=£ — bzrjjrdl 




Fine 



Ere you seek a lar • ger task;! "Is your own cor - ner bright all the while?" 

Do they know that you are true? I "Is your own cor - ner bright all the while?'' 

Smoothed and brightened an - y road? I "Is your own cor - ner bright all the while?" 

9 ? p p p r r r ^ y • y — 1?— L ,^ — ■ 



Refkain 



D.S. — "Is your own cor - ner bright all the while?" 



fe* 



■i -n — — 1 1 Z ^—m — — . J — — I— 

( jj y -X- ^_L, m _• 



r 

Is your own cor - ner bright all the while 

■m- -L-- -^ 



^# 



all the while? 



Is it bright with (ho 



c >— 5- c — p— ^— a— >-— yzti^_5_£- 



J r .__ 



_.— >,— \ 



k-^K--^ 



-.-A-^— 



/J. S. 



t — Ai > m . ^-r 5 ?^ 1 






light of your smile? You who long to shine a - far, Do you liine ri?!it where you are' ? 

n . > 



=t=pz- 



:Sez:5C 



F 






238 



W. C. Martin 



"Peace Be Still " 



PROPERTY OF R. H. CORNELIUS, I»I2 



R. H. CornclliM 



■ U H ! 



=Z=z±=T- 



-J V 






^?-3E? 



v -r 



^*"* 



-*- v v 

love to tell iny Fa-ther all the tri - als of the way, 

2.0 I love to tell my Fa-ther when ray wea - ry soul would rest, 

3. I love to tell ray Fa-ther when I suf - fer pain or loss, 

4. I love to tell my Fa-ther, as He stills the storm-y sea, 

r* 'I s . _ v s r> I s I s I s - ^ '^ r* ' 




M m w w. w w .^. ^j. 

For He al - ways gives me com-f ort and He wipes the tears a - way, 

For the sweet-ness of His pres-ence soon is felt with-in my breast; 

For He glo - ri - fies the pa-tience that can meek - ly bear a cross, 

Of my long-ing for the har - bor and the man-sion there for me; 




IS IS 



£ 






-fc \ j Li J— 






z=x 



. |pl M—h ^ k—£ N N — I S r ^ k, - ' k I 



And the bur - dens all grow light - er as I hear Him soft - ly say, 

And my weak-ness quick-Iy leaves me when I hear the words ex-pressed, 

And the bless-ings lost seem on - ly dross when He is »peak-ing thus: 

And it seems to bring it near - er when He ut - ters His de - cre«, 

#- -*- -k- -k- -k- -k- # -f- -f- -k- m i -k- -far 



-a — ft- 



-$=-v- 




Kefrain 



g l ^_ =ii-r:qz= 

— bttt ^r- c -3- 



tzzf. 



• Peace be still." 

''Peace be still, Peace be still." 



Mr 



j — « — J^— 4—4- — N- - 



3=3=2— 9- £ -2^ 




love to talk it o « ver with my Fa-thej 

■ #• -f- -f - -jk- * -k- is ■ 






=fe=fc: 



day by day, For a ao - ly peace my spir - it seems to fill, And it 



"Peace, Be Still " 




"*- V V V V "* "*- -^" «r " -^- -5- f,- -*- .-j-. 

makes me ver - y hap-py when I hear Him eoft-ly say: "Peace be still." 

"Peace, be still, peace.be still.' 




1. Thou.my ev - er-last-irig por-tion, More than friend or life to me; 

2. Not for ease or world-ly pleas-ure, Nor for fame my prayer shall be;' 

3. Lead me thro' the vale of shad-ows, Bear me o'er life's fit - ful iea- 











All a -long my pil-grim jour-ney, Sav-ior, let me walk with Thee. 
Glad-ly will I toil and suf-fer, On - ly let me walk with Thee. 
Then the gate of life e-ter-nal May I en - ter. Lord, with Thee. 




Close to Thee, close to Thee, Close to Thee, close to Thee; 
Close to Thee, close to Thee, Close to Thee, close to Thee; 
Close to Thee, close to Thee, Close to Thee, close to Thee; 




•^-jn- i P> — n— v-i — r— t 



All a -long my pil -grim jour-ney, Sav-ior, let me walk with Thee. 
Glad-ly will I toil and suf-fer, On - ly let me walk with Thee 
Then the gate <£ life e - ter - nal May I en - ter, Lord, with Thee. 



Ag=cfriz=hczjP=jcqp fc a r z-gz rf: — h— ± ~- ; p-H 85 - - T 



240 



W. C. VUrtin, D. D. 



Over Yonder 

Copyrifh», 1»17, by R. H. C»rn«liui 



R. H. Cornelias 




■-^*-*r^ 



— j - i M i 



m 



Tfr-^ 



1. In a lit - tie while I shall he o - ver yon - der, Where the 

2. If a hur - den must be car - ried or a sor - row, Then I 

3. - ver yon - der are the dear ones gone be - fore us, And they 




wea-ry are at rest, And the saints are pure and blest, And the chains that bind 
look be-yond the blue, Where are pleasures ever new. I grow stronger when I 
sing a song of grace In that ho - ly, hap-py place; And they sing about the 










as^ 



now shall break a-sun - der, When I lean up - on my lov-ing Saviour's breast 
think a - bout the mor-row, And when all its glo - ry breaks up-on my view, 
love the Sav-iour bore us, As with joy they look up - on His bless-ed face. 



,-Jt 



-v — v- 



mf 



* f^ i E 1 1 



iy fcr- 



V 9 9 



Refrain 



4 



r^f^r 



p^sw 



- ver yon - der, 

- ver yon-der I shall see Him, 

t Jtt .1 J 



fmm& 




o - ver yon-der, In a lit - tie while I 



±±E 



k=kdtfc 



r 






=PP 



gnrrir 




£^ 



V3r yon - der; Joy be - yond all earth-ly bliss, And th« 







Over Yonder 



m 



-N — N 



g ^=J=j=g g»gf 

^ ~gL -.M. Jet?-* * i - -« ■*■- #- 



■A— A— I 



— i — aj 



>— £ 



3=rf 



sweetest joy is this: I shall see the face of Je-sus o-ver yonder. 



-i — • — -r— - „ I 

Fadeless Glory 

U I.. O. Huffttutler 

r-4- — A— A— A — , — --,- -, 




L. D. HuffiUtUr, oirnir, 1117 



3=1 



=1=3: 



1. Aft - er my tri - als of earth-life are o'er, When with the an -gel,- 

2. Aft - er the bil-lows are hushed in - to rest, When by the foes 1 

3. When the last bur - den of care has -been borne, When I a - wake on 



1 
no 



9SS 



.1 



=fe^ 



i*=2 



-j- 



■<s<— 



=1 



e 



«> . — i) 




■|* J* 37 



sing on the shore, 
more am op - pressed, 
ter - ni - ty's morn, 






Prais - ing the King that I love and a - dore, 
I shall a - bide in the land of the blest, 
And the bright crown shall my spir - it a - dorn, 



*? 



4-^-f ) T r 



—m--<Si 



>^=4=4S= 



•-!- 



-«- 



= 



-4- 



^=^ 



:=1 



=1 



-»^r- 



Fine Chorus 



I Fade-less my glo - ry will be. Fade-less my glo- ry will be, 

my glo-ry will be, 




-25~ 2? 



Rapture divine shall for-ev-er be mine, 



rs(- 



==£ 



No.242. 

B. B. W. 



victory. 

(1 Cor. 15: 57.) 



B.E.WARREH 



m tfj& mmrnu^ 



1. Hal - te > la • jab, what a thought! Je • eus fall sal-va-tion brough 

2. I M» trust* ing In the Lord, I am etand-Ing on his word, 

S. Shout your«free-dom ev • 'ry-where, His • • ter - nal peace 4e-clare, 
4. We will sing it on that shore, When this fleet -ing life is o'er, 



1 "''H U U IffP* 



r; ;; |p: g p: g 



■p— y. 



^"'iJU. L.IU. JitTM 1 ! 



Vic- to - ry, 
Vic-to-ry, 
Vlo-to-ry, 
VI©* to-ry, 

Vic- to-ry, 



vie - to - ry. Let the po w'rs of sin as - sail, 

vie - to - ry. I have peace and joy with-in, 

vic-to-ry. Let us sing it here be- low, 

vie -to-ry. Sing it here, ye ransomed throng 

vic-to-ry. 



■ — P'P P = 1 A.. J - A'A iA'.* A'*- * 

m \ \ r \ i ^HrWH 



f i .t\t.U ' i<iJA^ 



3% 



U 



m 



Heaven's grace can nev- er fail, Vic-to - ry, vie - to - ry. 

Since my life is free from sin; Tlc-to - ry, vic-to-ry. 

In the face of ev-'ry foe, Vic-to-ry, vic-to-fy. 

Start the ev - er - last-ing song:— Vic-to - ry, vic-to - ry, 



Vic-to-ry, 



vic-to-ry 




Vfc.to.ry, yes, vic-to-ry; Hal-le- lu-jjahl I am' 

Vic-to-ry, yes, vie-to-ry; 

-g- r w r — 



»= 



j&r rpii'P^MXTO 




free,Je*6oa givesme fio - to-ry. Glory, glo - - ry, hal-to 

Glo - ry, glo-ry, 






gas ■ 



IS 



A 1 



toTiiibt, l**.fc» B. t WMTB 



Victory. Concluded. 



PI 






i/~^^ ^'T g' g r 



P 



■*■* — 

hi • jaht He is all in all tome 

hal-le-lu-jah! He is all, he is all in all to me, (all to me.) 



^mm t : t iii 



j.Mj. 



t 



f 




ISo.243. I Know My Name is There. 

D.S. WARNER. Luke 10: 30. B.E.WARREN 




1 My name is in the book of Life, bless the name of Je - bus! 

2. " My name once stood with sinners, lost, And bore a pain-ful rec-ora; 

S Yet in-ward troub-le oft - en cast A shad-ow oermy ti - tie; 

4 While oth-ers climb thro' world- ly strife, To carve a name of hon - or. 






i" v 

4 



+* - ... . . . ..»■ 1^1 J t: *1/. «l<a> 



i rise a - bove all doubt and strife, And read my ti - tie clear. 

But by His blood the Sav- iour cross'd, And placed it on Hia roll. 

But now with full sal- va - tion blest, Praise God! it's ev - er clear. 

High up in heav-en's book of Life, My name is writ-ten there. 




I knowTTTT I know my name is there;. 

I*know, I tru-lyknow, . I . know my name is therej 

-JUL 




I know,. I know my nam© is writ-ten there. 

I know my name is there, 




BffemiMionofB. E Warrea. Springfield. Ohio. ," «,-„„.» r* e mltb A * 

IWte key ol "G" if D-fla**** *™ hi, » h - Copyright Owned by R. E. Winsett, Ft. Smitfc. Art. 



244 Will Jesus Find Us Watching* 

•Let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober."— 1 Thes. 5 : t. 



Fanny J. Crosby 



Cpjifcht, 1»7«, bj- W. H. IW». Um4 kj p.r 



W. H. DOAKI 



W=±=*=&=*- 




When Je-sus comes to re-ward His ser-vants, Wheth-er it be 
If at the dawn of the ear - ly morn - ing, He shall call us 

Have we been true to the trust He left us? Do we seek to 
Bless - ed are those whom the Lord finds watch-ing, In His glo- ry 




noon or night, Faith - ful to Him will He find us watch-ing, 
one by one, When to the Lord we re - store our tat • ents, 
do our best! If j n our hearts there is naught condemns us, 
they shall share; If He shall come at the dawn or mid-night, 




With our lamps all trimmed and bright? 

Will He an-swer thee, "Well done?" Oh, can wt iay, we are read-y. 

We shall have a glo - rious rest. 

Will He find us watch-ing there? 

^F TT l* r * £ £ £ =S=r£± =z i g 9 : ± <9 19 : g ■ a a. 



-^t 



% 



i*^=x 



v~r 




brother? Read-y for the soul's bright home?Say will He find you and 

* * + A — A — A_A A ^* A a . A A A A 




245 

i. M. HttHi 

± 



A Happy Time is Cuming. 

Murrii A FUniOH, owners. 

K V 'IS 



Homer F. MorrU. 






1,07 a bap -py time is com-ing lor the children of the King.When He 

2. One by one the throng it gi - ing to be pres-ent at the feast.That the 

3. All the "foi- low -era of Je 



e - bui will be pres-ent on that day To re- 




* ',U I L'lll.i.. J,;i.." '' 

C ca Is them up to meet Him in the air; We shall ail to h»me re- 
tting will ipread there on that wed-ding day; E? - 'ry bloodwashed soul will 
ceife from Him a roy - al robe and erown;That great raeet-mg lasts ior- 
■ 1 P* _* 




ioic - ing.there to iv - er shout and sing, And for - ev - er we'll be 
in - Bwer to "the roll - call of the Priest, And to Him *• all will 
eT - er. and no more we'll preach or pray, And the sun inth»twhit« 




Say - ior. and will reign with Him for aye, Yes, a hap - py time is 

FlNlt is h h h ts _& 



hap py. (hap-py) o - ter there. 

•* «r. (roy-al)hom-a&e pay.Yei, a hap - pr time is com-ing when we 

cit - j, (oh! it)goei not down. 

rr * -*- * p r s r> 





=£ 



com ing, ' coming) some glad day. 



g=^e ^ 




cath - er there To re joice and sing for- ev -er with the an-gels fair; 
all shall gather there .yes . 



h^jtt^itvu m^m 



246 When We Gather On the Strand 



James Rowe 

:rb: 



^42 



A. P. WAMMACK, OWNER 



it 



A. P. Wammack 



E=h=S^^^ 



n 



WF3T 



r 



34 il 




1. What a song we all shall sing.... In the pres-ence of the King 

\ nil ° R ur J earonesw « 11 be there '" Wearing life crowns bright and fair'":* 
3. Our Re-deem -er we shall see.... With a smile for you and me, 







±tt± 




siHi 






a 



^-i 



Hg 



?n ♦IP " ° n *? is grace Y hile here we a11 re - ly; . .' What ho-san-nas 

f "A h , e ma u r ; tj f S ? nd tl ? e saint8 wiU a11 be nigh; ... . And our boSs will 
Andthehght of ,oy will glow in ev - 'ry eyV . - .... ffjSJSE <H 



^W^Ff^ 



=^ 



l> 



#T— F*T<-*-#*»^- 



fefia 




B^elUnd ST ' " " £ ffift* Re - deem - er ' 9 Iff*. When we gath-er on the 

we shall SV * " " Ann m ?' P " Py Cl ° Ud l eS9 ^ Ies ' When we g atfl - er °n t^ 
we shall rest;. . And for-ev - er-more be blest, When we gath-er on the 





Si by y an D d d b b y y ::::- Whenbe - f0 - theLordwestand, 

strand, by and by When be-fore theLordwestand, 




In that bright . e - ter-nal kind, Ev-'ry tri-al will be past; 

In that bright e-ter-nal land, 



When We Gather On the Strand 



45=4 



fc^EEE 



*=J : 



J=J=*#=F# 



P" 



We'll be safe at home at last, When we gather on the strand, by and by. (by and by. ) 



A m „ 



£ 



I 



fcft 



p p n 



v= 



247 



Npp 



James Rowe 



Mother's Voice 

A. P. WAMMACK, OWNER 



A. P. Wammack 



i 



3fr 




£ 



S 



# 



^ 



s 



** 



t=tp=a 



v^ 



-&-g-» 



*-*- 



g§£i 



1. How Bweet to hear, when day is o'er, A moth-er's ten - der voice, 

2. How sweet to hear a moth-er's voice When ill - ness lays us low! 

3. Her voice is al -ways full of cheer, And hope- ful- ness and love, 

4. I love to think of life on high, Where we shall all re - joice; 

n j P j 

-I — 1— m * An* * * A 



£ 



£ 




f=¥ 



l> ! 



£= 



^_j 



^ 



i — 4—1 — N--i) • — % *\ ■ J 



s^ 



-fbr 



=i=i: 



-fc. ■*■ — * 

Which greets us 
Of nurs - es, 
Be • cause her 
And hear, while 



r 



r 



at the o - pen door, And makes our souls re - joice. 
ev - er she's our choice, Be - cause she loves us so. 
soul is ver - y near The bless - ed Friend a - bove. 
a - ges glad go by, Our moth-er's lov - ing voice. 



EtaHf I F » 



H 



Refbain 



» 



H 1— 



I 



RS3t 



S 



ia=&=£ 



T 



_-__^_^ — , — r 

love, dear voice of love, The voice of moth-er dear; 



Oh! voice of 






g j g II 



£ 



* . ■ ' * - 



S 



t=3 



4— t»=tt 



«=^r 



t 



g fllj fJUU=*jfe 



I 



i-* 1 * 



*** 



P^3^ 



Like mu - sic sent from realms a-bove, It falls up - on the ear. 



j?m r i 



Si 



£ 



3= 




rTTT 



teat 



f=r 



No. 248 

James Rowe. 



In Gloryland. 

MORRIS. HENSON. BARNETT. OWNERS. 




H. E. B&rnett. 



fc£ 



£ 



I 



N-i 



f 



1. Wliat joy a - waits J ... ........ - ver there . For ev - 'rv 

* § " . te - r " ', ial r , e8t wiH be there » His glo-rv 

a S? £» >ft ^ er<3 we shall know.. But joy ou> 

4. Oh, trust His love and be true Till tn-als 

I, What joy a-waits, a - waits, o - ver there For 



*-^w. 



^^^^^m 



What joy 



fc n . IT- 



waits 



hh" r - IT 



o - ver there 



^V ul , free and fair; What peace and rest 

bll 'g nt weshall share; If wc but trust 

t* earts will o'er-flow, And we shall look 

here... .... all are thro'-, Soon we shall be, 

ev-ry blood-bo 't soul free and fair; and rest 




L 



n r 



on the strand when we have reached... ...r! thatgladiand 

His great love His hand will guide us a-bove. 

on the King Wbile we His praise sweet-ly sing 

ev -ermore, With Je - sus on that glad shore. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

on the strand, Whenwehaveeachedthatland.thatsweetgloryiand. 



£ 



-*=S=g 



Refrain. 



3KZJC 



mr 




i£^M 



When we have reached that glad land. 




• - 6 % v j i* t 

What joy is wait - ing in glo - ry-land ' " For ev- ? ry 

Wondrous joy is waiting,f or us vonder in the blessed homeland. 

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 




Wno 



drous ioy waiting. for us o 



ver there, in the blessed 



In Gloryland 



l 



-id— 



V ti V V j 

soul 

there for all who lean 

is N K v > 
K S K N I 



TT 



> *■ 



-y y A 1 -V 



rir b r f 



that loves the Lord; 

on Him, He's the on - ly Sav - ior, 



.ft J3 



M 



?$=&- 



-W^g-tf- -fcfc 



es 



£ 



home 



P 
land fair, There for all who lean 




££e£ 



b trinrfrf 



on Christ 



'5 u ? r I 



3a 



Be -side the riv - er on that bright strand, We shall en- 

There beside the riv-er withBim in that wondrous country there we'll 



& 



-£E=£ 



%z 



=g 



r^- ^ k 

There with Him, resting by the riv - er fair over in that 




joy- 



our 



His re - ward. 

great, re - ward, re -ward. 



ev - L er " more en - joy 

$ J ft 



won' - drous coun - try there. 

< Bv the Grace of God I'll Meet You 




vill you 
Jod I'll 



1. Say fa-thers, will you meet me, Say, fa-thers, will you meet me, 
Oho.— By ttee grace of God I '11 meet you, By the grace of God I 'It meet you. 



Say, fa-thers, will you meet me, When this world's at an end. 
By the grace of God I'll meet you When this world's at an end, 

2. I believe in benig ready, etc. 1. Say, mothers, will you meet me, etc. 

3. let me in the kingdom, etc. 5. Say brothers, etc. G. Say, sisters, etc. 



250 



Anchored 



L. W. 



Conyright, 1926, by R. H. Cornelia! Lydi» Whltaker 

Aec. by Mrs. R. H. Cornelius 




1. CM m life's mid - o-cean's wa-ters, Stands a might -y tow-'ring Rock; 

Z. Tho sometimes the clouds of sor-row, Dark-ly com - pass me a - bout, 

3. Careless seems the great Je - ho - vah, Of the cross I strug-gle 'neath; 

4. bo ill trust in Christ, my Sav-ior, Trust in my Re-deem-er's hand: 




Far be - low the sur-face grounded-Proof a-gainst the tem-pest shock. 
And it seems lift has no treas-ure, All is woe, and fear and doubt. 
Says the tempt - er, ev - er watch-ful,"Faith is Tain, there's no re - lief." 
Looking back up - on life's pathway, Some glad day we'll un - der-stand. 




Far be - low the sur-face grounded, Far a - bove its pier doth rise; 
Ben the ver - ypow'rsof Sa- tan, 'Mid the tempest's shriek I hear, 
to^j i y h there comes a whis -P er >"Trust in thy Re-deem-er's grace, 
Wild-ly stor ms may rage a-round me,Foam-ing bil - lows 'neath me roll, 




SRrF* 



On • ly God that depth can f ath-om, On - ly God that height surmise. 
Yet a still voice ev - er whispers,"Fear not, child, for I am near.' 
For the cause of all thy an-guish, Till you see Him face to face." 
But to that blest Rock for- ev - er, Firm- ly an-chored is my soul. 



%$m 



■0+-^- 




Refrain I 

ft— *-J 



m 



is 



at 



*£ 



£ 



s 



=£ 



!U 






Anchored to the Rock of A - ges, Safe from ev - 'ry tem-pest shock; 



t=U 



td±=± 



=te«= 



—t±3L 



=fc 



■*— •— *- 



e 



sa 



/ 



Anchored. Concluded 




~9-' — 

Oh, my soul ia firm - ly anchored, Anchored to that pre-cious Rock. 

JT^ — £ r—*- 




251 



n^ 



The Old Home Place, 

COPTRISHT. »13. BT R. H. CORNELIUS 



Janes Row* coptrisht. »ra. by r. h. Cornelius I 



R. H. Cornelius 



4 



1. To - night, as I Bit in the gath - er - ing gloam, My tho'ts trar-e! 
I' n. wf? the ^asmg-mg their songs in the glen, -I see my dear 
3. Oh, Fort-nne smile bnght-ly once more on my way, Be friend-ly and 




back to my hinnvoM finma* UAnA *\* tio« *Vi« •'...«.' »_*.i.i. j • 



back to my happy old home; 
moth-er end la-ther a-gain 
haat-en a-Ioag the glad day, 



=*=3M 



; |And, oh, how the tears trickle down o'er my face, 
i, |And feel their dear arms in a lov-ing em-brace, 
,|When,buritingwithraptnre,a-eain I 



ien,bnnting with raptnre, a-gain I may trace 



Mififffi I'll /liififf' 1 ' 1 ! 




D. 8. — Whtrt'er /may go f '&me glai-nu» §r vot, 
* s ""* Fin* Eefbain. pp p 



- 3 3 



s 



As mem * o 

Af when I „,_„„_, _ e .„,,, „„ a „., lo m 

The trail that will lead to that old home place! 

■* — * — i* — A — ^ a , a 



ry pict-nree the old home place. 
wm fear -ing that old home place. 



:£ 



•till tk*U n-ntn-htr the 
•eul. 



2=3 



£rt 1 



The old home plece.the 
A jft 



A- 



eZi Aome plaee. 



P=FP 






i m i i^^ 

-SJ !._ i I »*_ - . . .... . 



old home place! My fond heart is long -ing those old paths to trace; 

£r£ f f ' i £=£==e=£ = g = g-rf - 4-»-f L ti 



252 



After You Reach Home Look For Me 



To my co-workers, former pupil9 and friends.— R. H. C. 
Rer. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, 1925, by B, H. Cornelius 



UPPPH 



& a ajg g 



2?: 



^; 



R. H. CoraelkM 



ate 



1. If some night God shall send His death an • gel, With a kiss, who w 

2. We have walked down the vale here to- getb-er, And I know I w 

3. Just how long I will be on the jour-ney, Is not ior me 1 

4. I will ol - ten grow home-sick for heav-en, Tho', in mem - o - r 

-a._ji — ■» ♦ * — F — -i 1 ■ 






set you iiee; When your feet press the gold streets of heav - en 
lone - ly be; But since steer - big my course for that cit - y 
know or see; Do not tired grow of watch - ing and wait - big 
you will be; But be sure I will join you mere some - tun 



4 






£' 




Refrain 



^^ 



*. 



ter you reach home look for me. Look for me, 




-m± -4 

u V 

there; Af - ter you retch home look for me; fl'hen yo» 1 

I'll be there; 



ili= Eig g gB5 Jif 



-ftt-bi 



£ — |J — L~— 



3^S 







hap - py in your house of man-y mansions, Af -ter you reach home, look for ■ 



253 



he's Pleading for Me 

R. H. Corneluis and I,. D. Huffstutler. owners, 1921 

(Good for Soprano and Alto Duet) 

MIOF.J. W. CROWDER L D . HUFFSTUTLBt 




1. My Sav - lor, Who died on the cross for my sin, Is plead-ing in 
J. He knows all my needs on the storm-beat-en sea, He's plead-ing in 
6, I'm trust - ing His grace and His won - der- fal love, He's plead-ing in 




* ^ _5t.^t^ ■* -*. " ■ ■ -* ^t -♦ -•■ -fii- 



glo-ry for me; Re- deem-ing my sonl as a vie - tor to win 
go - ry for me; Sup-plies them in mer - ey so rich and bo free 
glo - ry for me; To look on His face in the man-eions a - bove' 







He's pleading in glo- ry for me. Plead-ing for me, plead-ing for me; 




pzsz^zpi^:^ 



■&?-& 



^ 



t~r — r^-^ip 



m^ mt 



hi 



=t=l 



-*- b^i- -^r 



m 



-&- 



l «>- 



Ad - vo - cate, Friend and Re - deem - er 

■ i-A-J ' — ■ — ■ — ^ 



Love look - ing 




^ ^ =R=P=s 



■" -^ : 5 : fc* — -.^- - -3^9 "gg* 
I down for my soul with a plea, My Sav - ior is plead-ing for me"~ 



254 



In the Shadow of Thy Wings 



Fanny B. Wood 



R. H. Cornelius, owner 



R. H. Cornelius 



1. Dear Sav - ior, 1 am wea - ry, And now I fain would be, In the 

2. And when life's storms are rag-ing, 0, safe - ly shel-terme! Un-der 
3 Then when life's storms are o - ver, Then let my spir - it be Borne to 

i i i h i i i i _**'■£_ 

UJ y ' ! y b 

/IN Puru i ih 






shad-ow of Thy wings;To sweet-ly rest with Thee. 
Thy dear lov-ing wings; There let my ref - uge be. 
heav-en on Thy wings;To ev - er rest with Thee. 



In the shad-ow 



In the shad-ow of Th; 



— i — fcrH~T^- f Ty - _ 

I;- U -b > J fj: L> .i> T L>byUy^ u,/ 

of Thy wings, Let me clos - er draw to 

wings.dear Savior let me sweetly rest.Let me clos-er draw to Thee, and leanup 



Thee, Let me know the peace it brings, 

on Thy .oving breast, Let me know the peace it brings to safe - ly be with Th 




y b b y b b y > < J, 



In the shad - ow of Tby 

In the 6had - ow of Thy wings, and sweet 



wings, 
my rest will be. 



•r=z(ir=pd^_y— y=y=y — 9 — V- — y-^pH 



-* — 
-f — 

Si/ 



255 



Look Away to Calvary 



Rev. Johnson Oat man, Jr. Copyright, iw, fej r. h. corneiim 



1. H. Cornellua 






:=t 



=P 



=c 



?5E! 



<T -**" -**- -5- -^- -^f- - - - 

1. While on thy jour - ney, my soul, Look a - way to Cal 

2. If thy wings have been touched by sin, Look a - way to Cal 

3. To see Christ hang-ing on the tree, Look a - way to Cal 

4. If thou would'st reach thy home at last, Look a - way to Cal 



va 
va 
va 
va 



Shr J 

ry; 
ry; 



9tt 
^-4- 



3=s: 



£==£ 



m=tp= 



rrr i*-rr 




All of the way as years may roll, Look a - way to Cal 

M onld'st thou each day the vie - fry win, Look a - way to Cal 

Ee - mem - ber His death was for thee, Look a - way to Cal 

"Would live in heav*n when life is past, Look a - way to Cal 

I J ♦ I ♦ -g- rg- -«- -m- -*£"\J -m- ^ 



va 
va 
va 

va 



ry; 
*y; 
*y; 
ry; 



p£=£: 



t=t 



Refrain 

--s, N- 



Look 



9** 



a - way, 



:*==# 



rr-r- 






Look a 



look 



way, 



way, 



look a • way, 



Look 



■fT 



£=* 



*==JK 



** 1 — 

Zn. 'ft w h h 1 1 


f* — FJ 


_ 


N ^-1 

d fc- 


KB 1 1 1 H ah. i — 

way to Cal - va - ry, my 


4-: --3- * 

soul; Look a - 


-4* 
-of. 

way. 

Look a - 


~ * — ^r 1 

look a - 
way, 


k **• — ■» — *»• — ► — *» — 1 — 


1 *• 


-= |»- f 

1? t 


■J-JfL * ■ - 

T — J 




V— ^p 



256. Will my Mother Know me There? 



Johnson Oatniun, Jr. 

:s 



PROPERTT OF WM. M. GOLOEC 



Wm. M. OoM*n 



^i^E^lS 



ft 



zstziz 



S 



ffr* 

1. When I reach... my home e-ter-nal,(home •tem»i,) Reach that cit -J 

2. I have changed with chang-ing ee a-sons,(chaaging seasons,) I am bent-., with 

3. Oft for me... . . my mother wrestled, (» ther wrestled.) When she used... to 

4. Mother's face has been a bea-con, (been » beacon.) O'er a sea of 

-a—* a - ■ a 






It: 



»E= 



w w 




S 



r 



:SEte«3EpE^ 



¥ 



u u u . 

bright and fair, (bright and fair,) When I stand-, a-mong the angels, (with ft* angele.) 

toil and care,(toii ana care,)Do you think... ehe will re-mem-ber,(will remem-ber,) 

kneel in pray'r, (kneel in pray r, )Do you think . . she has f or-got-ten, (has for-j\>t-t«,) 

deep despair, (aeep de-spair,) I shall look ... for her up yon-der , (her up ytn-der.) 







I 



tTC 7 

moth - er know me there? Yes, I 

Will mj moth-er know me thereT 

L MAA 



te==mg igp^ 



know that 

Tei, I knew that 

-A — * — * — i*— 



U.S.— And rm ture she'll know me there .^ now,inethere ^ 






she will know me, 



^lure - ly know me. 



In those man - ' sions bright and 

In those msiu-siona U. 




fair; 



Mother's love can ne'er for-get me, 



&h 



brirht and fair; 



k 



Moth-er's lore 



u y w 

ne'er tor-get me. 



^ : 



£3 






No. 257 

D. S. WAENErt. 



Whosoever Will. 



Rev. 22:17. 



, Alt, t>? E. K. WIFSETT. 
B. X. WARREN. By pe». 



ft^m* IFG. fM-.i i^tf 



pf?f f 



1. Oh, why should I be lost? So care -less meet my doom? 

2. TheSpir-it and the bride, And an - gela round the throne, 

3. I know that God is love, He free - ly gave His Son, j 
4.1 hear the strong ap - peal From my Eedeemer's throne, 
6. Yes,who-so - ev - er will, Thy word, O Lord, I own; I 



tt=t 



f : i f i i n 



r 



fe 



a 



ms 




I bear ft lov - ing voice, 
As -sure me Je - bus died, 
Who in - ter-cedea a - bove, 
And in my heart I feel 
Tho'near the brink of bell, 



In - vit - ing me to coma. 
That I may free - ly come. 
That I may tru - ly come. 
Thate - ven I may come. 
Allheav - en bids me come. 



m i iii' f ' M" '' i ' ' !■ ■ 



*/HOBUS* 



T 



pap 



m 



Yes, ■who - . 80-6T- er will, Hay 

Yes, who - bo - ev - er will, yes, _ who - to - ev • er will, May 



Si 




free - ly come to God; Tig mer - cy calling 

freely crae to God, yea, may freely come to God; "Tie mercy calling still, it is 




ffM 



etHi, Come, sin ner, to the blood 

mercy calling eVffi, Come, sinner, to the blood, yes, come, sinner, to the blood. 



\mmm 




258 

T. B. 



Boldly 



The Arm/ of Zlon 

B. H. Cornelius, owner 



Thos. Benton 




^b$r^|^g 



1. Oar grand and glo-r'ons ar - my moves a - long, Christ leads the way, 

2. March on ye soldiers 'gainst the hosts of wrong, The foe as - sail, 

3. Be faith "ful ev - er, win a great re - ward; Withban-nersbngh 




From day to day; 
Bight will pre-vail; 
Spreading the light; 



He is our Cap-tain ev - er brave and strong, His 

We have a Lead-er Who is brave and strong, We'll 

You can do much in ser - vice for the Loru;Pres 9 




mr ^^m 



Refrain. Faster 

-N £- 



="P=i 



-fr — i 



or - ders we will o • bey. 
nev - er, no nev - er faill 
on - ward iu Je-sus' might 1 



afczsr 



b Eg c ' " ' ' -^ 

ee our ban - ner proud-ly 



See our glo-r'ous ban 



ner 

w 




wave, Onren>ngn?&ii- , is floating there 

wave.sopreudly wave, Our ensign iair is floating tnere 

n * ^ u — . n 




V 



for - ev - er, Je - sus leads us wher-e'er He needs us, We M -low glad-iy 
If 'tis o'er us, and Christ be -fore us,; (Omi; 



i 



m 



•t —- <r~- ^ ^ r~ ^-~ c. p ; l— *-r -_ — — ■ — a 



The Army of Zion 




all the way, for He protects us ev - er, 



m 



*=» 



.,) Then surely we Bhall wia the day. 
f?fP *- 



. I 'A 



jq — -.: 



=£ 



u 

259 I'll be a Friend to Jeius 

Re\ . J. Oatmaii J. w. DennU, o«ur, ltis J. W, DennU 






^^ 



1. They tried my Lord and Mas-ter, 



ZJ~ n x 




2. The world may turn 

3. I'll do what He 

4. To all who need 



a • gainst Him, 
may bid me; 

a Sav • iour, 



With no one to 
I'll love Him to 
I'll go where Ho 
Friend I re 



the 
may 
com- 




fend^ With-in the halls 
end, And while on earth 
send; I'll try each fly 
mend, Be-cause He brought 



of Pi- late He stood without a 

I'm liv • ing, My Lord shall hare a 

Ing mo - ment, To prove that I'm Hta 

sal -va - tion. Is why I am His 






m& 



&-m 



£E£ 



3FS 



!Se£ebe 



:^=E 



ifeHggES: 



ta=a 



v-v-p- 



tZM. 



Refrain s 



* 



N-^- 






£=js3* 



m 



EE 



F u 1 



st=3^-?— g: 



friend. I'll be a friend 
friend. I'll be a friend 



to Je - sus, 
to Je - ens. 



My life for 

Un « til my 




Him 



-•_ .^.. ga >- -P 
h h — ffi- 1- 



▲ — Lfc- 



I'U spend; years 



shall end!" 



Si] 



'V I I 



M 



i& 



^ 



M — fct 



260 




Jesus Needs Us 

C«pjri»ht, \»2i. bj R. H. Corneliui 



R. H. Cornelius 






dai • 
drear 



=q— q 



1. Je - bus needs us dai - ly In His vine - yard here, 

2. 0, the world is drear - y, For so man - y hearts 

3. Wondrous ioy and glo - ry. Wait for all the true, 

i K i I I i n ~&~* 



Needs our 
Who know 
Who live 




words of kind-ness, And cur songs of cheer ;T. . . .Needs our words of com - fort, 

not the blesa-ings That the Lord im - parts; Let us then be tell - ing 

close to Je - sus, And their du - ty do Rest and peace and glad - ness 



§5 



3- 



*--& 



•& -*--<+- -0r 



*=*C 




5-2 — + — S — ^*3— 




«-• 



And our hap - py smile; 0, the bless-ed Sav - ior Needs us all the while. 

Of His love sub- lime, For the bless-ed Mas - ter Needs us all the time. 

They Bhall have a - bove, With the saints for-ev - er Shall en - joy His love. 

Nil ^ . \—Jr<S>- -+-'-<+- 




Refsain 



r^zz 



-+- -*►- -*=■ -m- f- * v r r 

Je sus needs ua 

Je - sus needs ua all, yes, Je - sus needs us all, 

Needs us all a 

Je - sub needs ua all, yes, Je - sus needs us all; 



P^ 



b \> V -\IH 









£=£"d 



■d 1 — 



day by 

Needs ub ev - 'ry day, He 
long the 

All a -long the way, yes, 

— , — -i 1 1 av . 



:fc=t* -> W ¥- 



§ 



K 



day, 
needs us ev - 'ry day; 



..sl-— = -- 



--H P^ 

g 3 



rV" tt r* r 1 ^"*" sr k'F'f^ ♦ * 

U- . V ■ V > -I u» u y y I u u u u ■ - 1 

Needs us all in His 

Needs us all the time, He needs us all the time, 
Bles3 » ings sweet in His 



way, 
all a- 



long the way; 



Blessings true and sweet, yes, Blessings true and sweet, 
N N rv r* I 



: A _ A .— A.— A — A — A— r-2— i— Air-Jk -A ■ - j 

i^-iz^.--^— h~*" ~i — ~r * — y — ^ — ^ — ' * > 






Jesus Needs Us. Concluded 




light to live; Name to give. 

Wants us in His light, His holy light to live; In His ho-ly name each day to give. 

-i 1 1 i- — f 1 iir. *r— -. .% — pw_ 






-I 1 I 



^m*^ 



3 






l r f r^ ~ i - f- i . — >— 



fcjezfc 



fclBZ^ 



he 



S / V V 



261 



Bless the Name of the Lord 



Rev. Johnson Oatman 



Copyright, 1919, ty R. H. Cornelius 
S, 



R. tl. Cornelius 



P4- 



■*■ 



3F* 



fa - 1 J— k 



-4— J— ^— 2= — n -lj_ 3fct ^z: 
•* — s — i — %- J -<9-~-^ — - i * m; 



1. Je - sua died on Cal - va - ry, Bless His name, 

2. Je - sua laid Hia glo - ry by, 

3. When oar blessed Sav - iour died, 

4. Soon we'll hear our Lord say '"Come/ Bless His name, 



bless Hie name; 



Bless His name; 






-I* 






'i=*r 



«t 



-I — I- 



agzat 



fe ^jM Mjfc 



■&-*-s—s— 



:*<-* 



Refrain 



-N-> 



* 



@te 



Gave His life for you and me, Bless the nam* of the Lord. Bless the name 
When He came to earth to die, 
Heaven's gate was opened wide, 

Then we'll live with Him at home, Bless the name Bltis the name 

i — I — ! — 1» * > - -&-. 

*etH 1 1 r-l - r - 



Ai Ai | £J . 



:ie=fc*r 



m m 



-g-^-y 



■*-h 



2=£= 



->-?- 



r 







m&* 



of the Lord. Bless the nam? of the Lord; For 

of the Lord, Bless the name of the Lord; 



W* * * S- 



*bh 



Xl> 1/ 



i?iy 



JA=^— tc 



V V I 




g%E 



all the blessings He on you has poured, Bless th« name of the Lord. 

Bless the name 

| I N fs h fs 
-W — *#- 



i<&- 



rzzt 



1=£= £=*: 



sa 



262 



My Loving Jesus -Knov/s It All 



Rev. JohnSOIl Oacoian, Jr. Copyright, l'J23. by B. H. Cornelii 



R. H. Cornelius 




E s ft— ft- -ft— ft * ft-^PI — i ft- -A ft-s -; 

i — 10 ^ w — w — v — w — ■— — *-, - m — »— * 



r 

1. When tossed up - on. some storm-y sea, (storm-y sea,; V\ hen doubts o 

2. Tha clouds may gath - - - er in the sky, (in the sky,) The winds ma> j 
I 3. Should tides of grief flow in to-day, (flow to-day,) Should sorrow's 

4. When I at sun set must o - bey (must o-bey) The si - lent 




press, 
blow, 
veik . . 
rid - 



> — * 
when fears ap 

the rains may 
hang like a 

er who will 



pall, (when fears ap-pall,) This tho't can 
fall, (the rains may fall,) Still on that 
pall, (hang like a pall,) He'll quick-ly 
call, (will sure - ly call,) Al-thongh to 

ft ft ft PS ft 




al - 
Friend . 
wipe. . 
me ... . 



ways com- fort me, (can com -jjprt me,) My lov 

I will re - ly, (I will re - ly,) My lov 

my tears a - way, (my tears a - way,) My lov 

an un-known way, (an un-known way,) My lov 

ft ft ft ft ft 

* .m- -«- J -=J -4 J J 



Refrain 
-ft- 



ing 
ing 
ing 
ing 



* — -ft-* — •FrT'^^f-r <S ~ 1+ — 1 * — 





He knows, my bless 



1/ \j 

Je - sus knows And free - ly 

He sure - ly knows, 

■her '-I*-' ^. ft 



'J 

He. 



His 






£ 



5^ 



ft ft ft 



My Loving Jesus Knows It All. Concluded 




y -j T? 9 9 " * V 

help be - stows; I'll trust Him till the shad - ows 

His help be-stow* ^ ^ ^_ ^_ ^ ^ 

rrW r* i» — I -■ _L |K Z{gZ|KZfc=p=3| T = 




F'^~ 



p ' 7 r u 

f al^ ; Be-cause I know He knows it all. 

the shadows fall, 

is n in r<> V i_ N 




263 



He Knows the Road 



R. H. Cornelius 




1. I'm trust-ing my Re-deem - er dear, To lead me past all pit - falls here, 

2. The foes of truth so oft as - sail, And yet to harm my soul they f aU, 

3. The gates of light will soon ap-pear, And those I miss will soon be near, 

4. grop-lng soul, let Je - sus guide, Come, take your place at His dear side; 



Mfe 



fc- 



— i ma . mm 

■ m i.- ■■ m m W*, ~ - 



-V 



—j 1 1 » 

m-i — m — » — w- 



aLt-J t 



•V- 



1 




mEsz 



And take me to the blest a - bode, For, bless His name, He knows the road. 
For strength and cheer are both bestowed By Him Who knows the homeward road. 
Soon I shall drop life's heav-y load, At home with Him Who knows the road. 
His love will roll a - way your load, And lead you straight, He knows the road. 
fs N I 

_J_A A 



-=*t 



■m — m — m>— — «- \-»-i- I 



*■■-*■---- 7j—9 rr v v v ' - - —- 

D- S.-Uj soul will reach the blest a - bode, For Je • sus guides and knows the road. 

D.S. 



Refbaw 



He knows the road, so all 




CT-. -=■*- -^- -^*- - 3 '- 



well, And so with joy His praise I swell; 



When I Reach Home 



Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr. Copyright, 1023, byR. H. Cornelin 




— I— ^l—l-l 1 — — — 

«e-'-*i--J- -♦- ^^ 

1. I shall wear a gold-en crown, When I reach home; By my Sav-ior's 

2. From all care I shall be free, Toife erf lifo fori 
3.1 shall find my loved ones there, When I reach home; In their glo-ry 




-A * — * t — r 1 A A — ▲ — r^"i ri — 

_ — 1— ♦-Lj [ ^L,5>_i_«»_ 



. 



side sit down, When I. reach home.When my spirit like a dove Shall 

got - ten be, Gone will be ray doubts and fears, Pa 

I will share When I reach home. In that blessed home on high, Wt 

I I. ,N ,V^ ♦. *: w: ^. 

r Ar---A'— *!-r* — *• — 1 ■ 1 A-— A- 



liave 
;t th< 

shal 



llgllls 



?3E£ 



:p: 



-^— & 1 



1 



:*=*- 






1 



V V 



feEfe^fRi 







reached those realms above, Christ will crown me with His love, When I reach home. 
sor - rows of the years, God will wipe away my tears, 
live whilea-ges fly, Iwillnev-er say good-bye, When I reach home. 

I I 

- A-M 

::£ 



1 ' l; y I I l 1 I 



Refrain 



N^l- 



-1 — r- 









When I reach home, When I reach homejl'll shout the 

When I, when I reach homo, When I reach home; Til meet my 



n 






: liSl=i^^ 






I-4s-^^^SS 



^EBESjf^S 



:{*— Sj 



-♦: ^ -^- •♦• r j l I I -»- -♦- ^ ♦ •* 



go.s - pel sto - ry, When I reach home; When 

friends inglo- ry, When I,whenlreach home; 



I reach hom^. 

When I reach home. 



j-^-^te 



V* 






265 



He Planned It AH 

Copyright li'2'2, by R. IT. Cornelius 



R. H. 



Corncliu* 



j^i^^HSSii 



James Rowe 

1. I do not know what tears may fall. What will be mine of joy or woe; 

2.1 do not know what lies a-head, What thorns may pierce my wea-ry leei; 

3. 1 do not know how long the way. How man - y loes I have to face; 

4.1 do not know what stormsmay beatBe - fore His pal - ace gate I see; 

:z3zg~^. ..ti— — p.: * --*- 

Egg J r-»iF— - -- — -- 






=$ 






-J- -d- -H- — »■ 

y r - - -i- » -*- » . 

But I am sure God planned it all, And that's e-nough for me to know. 
But wines ot love a - bove we spread. And He who planned it keeps me sweet. 
But I can watch and trust and pray, For He who planned it gives me grace. 
Whatheav-y tri - als I must meet, But He who planned it cares for me. 




He planned it all in love for me. That in His 



He planned it all 
--rk k- 



&*===£3s=m 




PiPN 



51 C u u J T * ^ : 3; 

ill see, And that's e-noueh for me to know. 

s face shall see. And thit's e • nough for me to know. 

P> P „ /TV /TS J 



266 



His Love Will Be Mine Forever 



James Rowe 

:riz: 



±2t 



$=£ 



Cornelius and Dennis, owners, 1923 



J. W. Dennia 

.* N 



*3£ 



-8=S: 



w=&? 



tf = F = F = T= jc 



'W 



i U U 1/ D I ' T 

1. I'm eing-ing the praise (I'm sing-ing the praise) of Je - bus my 

2. The way may be drear (The way may be drear) from day un - to 

3. Com - pan - ions of earth (Cam-pan-ions of earth) grow cold and de ■ 

A r-A A A a A A a a A *-. 



gigfe 



t^*V 



-*- — K- 



4* *. Ifc- 



f=5 



itzd 



r— v 




Lord, (of Je - sus my Lord,) Whose won-der-ful grace( Whose wbn-der-ful grace) 
day, (from day un - to day,) But Je - sus will cheer (But Je - sus will cheer) 
part, (grow cold and de - part,) And trou-ble and grief (And trou-ble and grief) 

"-tr-iT- A A A — ._ A- r A — A — A — A — A — A 







:p: 



i j \j \j y i 
my soul hath re-stored, (my soul hath re-stored,) And this it my joy (And 
my soul on the way; (my soul on the wayj) The bur - den I bear (The 
come in - to my heart, (come in-to my heart,) But Je - sus my Lord (But 

, N * * ♦ ♦ 
-A — » — A_,-» — * — *> — * — *. — «. — ^ — A — a' — AL r :jX_: 3L_ 




this is my joy) as home-ward I go, (as homeward I go,) His love will 
bur-den I bear) my spir - it may bend, (my spir-it may bend,) But Je - sus 
Je - sus my Lord) stays close to my side, (stays close to my side,) And there to 

"Sfc-it— :£— A — «. — A A— A— A— A— A— A. * * - 

i_ M — Li 



be 

will 

the 




mine 

"be 

end 



f=g nrr* 



PTF^ ^"T" 



S 



(His love will be mine) for ev - «r I know, (for ev - er I know.) 
(But Je - sus will be) for ev - er my Friend, (for ev - er my Friend.) 
(And there to th* end) this Friend will a-bide. (this Friend will a - bide.) 

.A! A AL 



-A — A- 




m 



His Love Will Be Mine Forever. Concluded 



Refrain 



$^?=*= 



— S N 



-*— A , 



a 



f — -ft S=SfE 



a g ap 3£ 



y y y 

Hia love will be mine on earth and on 



**- 



'*¥ 



feL:_t-g 



His love will be mine 
N S S S i 



»-\m i ■ P 



5= 



,_y_ ^ ■ > \ • - s _s 




l\ N -'.N ft -| 


JLslf — j — ~r — t] — *- — v — t — * ^s~. 


-^ J* A A A A=^ 











high, And it I shall praise 

on earth and on high, . And it I shall praise 

I p p > p s \ s s r — 5- k ^ I 

^; ^ -= - A.- 1- A. — a_ a 5 a) A_aT._. A A_JA-__ 



*= 



|jp=b ^g=E=to 



ifes 



H 



=3i-~*— *: 



=P 



rfe 



i * m w ■• — ~& g ~ — ^~ 

• ]/ j y v , "-— 

while a - ges go by, Yes, this is my joy . . . 

while a - ges go by, Yet 

P N 




this is my joy 

-A. -|*. .*. .♦. 
Y A A_A- 



? 



as homeward I go, 

.<*. .ft.. JL. h«- jfB.. 

*r 1&~ y jar Y 



*— > — y — y — y- 



* — £- 



iK? 



-4--, 



-m — F 



*=*=«: 



-i* — m — m- 



~ m — y 



r— ♦— ■»— ^=v 



y y 



y i 



mine... for ev - er I know, ~ 

His love will be mine for ev - er I know. 

N P P N ! -*. ft .* :te J * fr is 

x — a! ^ aj a: y, -te_ -(*■ 1— -^ Ai a) _r" 



g y< y— >-4 



5=5- 






r 



267 



His Love and Glory are Mine. 



Jamaa Row*. 

£-4 



Copyright. 1926, iu "Special Songs", No 5. 

H. F. Morris, owner. Homer F. MorrU. 




w 

The Sav - ior now walks with me and sweet - ly He talks with me, As 
He's ev - er de - fend - ing me, rich bless - ings is send - ing me, While 
Where end-eth the sto - ry land be - gin - eth the glo - ry land, Where 

| .^.. jr. jr. -»- jr. -15: .♦. 

3Et^EE&EEEE£EE£EEEEE^E£^EE£EE£EE£E3 



:fcz^-^-^zzz:-ix==z^i F ^-zl— ^z^=fc=#: ~ 



yu — b — a m — m M — ■— «-^v — » »- S * 



up - ward to glo - ry I go; And dai - ly I sing to Him and 
walk-ing the heav - en - ly way; And noth - ing ap - pall - eth me, no 
ev - er with Him I shall, be; Thro' Je - sus all - glo - ri - ous, for- 



W- -fcr- k>- -fcr- 1 — -El" 

&*=&^£b=&3==A L— L— U-U-XJ 



■\r~\r 






lond 



ly I cling to Him, Be-cause I am Iot - ing Him so. 

and trust-inif Him bo. 

e - vil be - fail - eth me, In safe - ty I'm walk-ing each day. 

and talk-ing e»eh day. 

ev - er vie - to - ri - ous, The life-crown is com - ing to me. 

is com - inn to me. 

N "fv I 

JR. .». P- JR. -»- %*■- ^- -^- ~£- -*- -fc- -*- J ♦ ~W- 






-f> — i — r>— ^-zfez' 



~r-*r » i ■ ■ 1 ^ ♦" 

— r-Ai a! * •* ' 



*1 



With mer - cy in - fold - ing me and pow - er up - hold - ing me, 1 
For nev - er re - prov - ing me, but lead - ing and lov - ing me He 
So dai - ly I walk with Him and sweet - ly I talk with Him, My 

EEkE&EEEE3EEfiEEE==E=H 




G=* 



E-f E— fel 



^^ j ^CT ^ ^Ecgg 




plain or re - pine; No mat - ter what may be - tide, as- 
home-path to shine; And sweet - ly I'm prais - ing Him, to 
"" - vine; And ev - er my song shall be Hr 

EE5EE^EEsEEsE5EEuEE*E^E£ 



His Love and Glory are Mine. 



sur - ance will still a - bide, His love and His glo - ry are mine, 
sin - nersup - rais - ing Him, His love and His glo - ry are mine. 
won - der - ful love for roe, His love and His glo - ry are mine. 



^« * fr " - ♦ -\z~ -*■- * -»*- -*- -Er ■*- -P- -»*- o--^ 



n Refrain. 







S^B-^ ^f^ ^^^ 



Ev - er 

His love for - ev - er 



is mine, glo 

is mine and with His glo 



l=£. 



.* 



$=%±=s>z 



&=tt 



=fc= 



dfc 



ry I 



-i — ^ ,_jl_j p £ 

■ ' s ' — ' ZJ 2 g •' '" — S — H — —i 1 

tell, prais - es I 

tell and hap - py prais - es I 



shine, Good-ness 

shine, And so His good-ness 
g ft ^ 



*=± 



— u- 



^-1 4, - 4 — £±feq 



U=* 






^~i- 



i=^i==i3^^iE=^ii^ 



swell; Homeward 

swell; As on to heav - en 



go, 



re - joic - ing ev 



py to 
er to 



P^=3r^fc fr_ JZ3 



1 "♦) V — } — 't 



1 



know, 



Glo - ry for - ev - er 



y ' w ( 

is mine. 
Know, Hw love and glo - ry for - ev - er are mine. 



■ j.- R -F- ■»■ -fc; , -»■ 3= -«- .«- . k . r J .,' 



1 



268 



There's a Happy Time in Heaven. 

Copyright, 1928, by E. M. Bartlett. E. M. BartfoM. 



- - r ^„^- r ^-- 1— fe — V-K-.-P-. J— E-r-i— - 



r 



S—UK- 



5SSSSB. 



1. There' b a hap - py time in heav - en when a soul is saTed from sin, 

2. There's a hap - py time in heav - en when a sin - ner trusts the Lord* 

3. There's a hap - py time in heav - en for the an - gels all re - joico, 

s_i-«_ # 0— p 1 -a »~tr — t — t — fc-tr* — * — P — * 1 " — 



ft — ^Js H p D r .. t _ 






:|r-3r L 5 

When He seeks the Sav - ior's par - don and His grace has en - tered in; 
When He comes to Him re - pent - ing, and be - liev - ing in His Word; 
When a poor, be » night - ed sin - ner makes the Sav - ior Hii own choice; 



Eb=i 



F F=F 



-jZzh 



:k3E 



-j- 



-j:: 



1 






-45-4- 



1 — nninr 



]5 D P Dn 






All the an - gels up in glo - ry take down their harps of gold, Thty 

All the bless - ed ones in glo - ry re - joice with hearts of love, They 

All the souls in that fair cit - y make heav-en's arch - es ring, They 

is 



f=FS 



^ £__ -I- %- f 4 * *-r-* A * S-r-A- 5 — ; *— 



m^m^^Fm mm 



teM==*=**fc=£=fete 



tJ p # • • 

shout and sing the sto - ry how the lost came to the fold, 
sing re - demp - tion's sto - ry in the man - sions up a - bo?». 
shout and praise Je - ho - van, the Be - deem - er, Lord and King. 

r > * f» *- r > * i t-r-*''"! 

—v — p — 5 — tPv r — e^*- 1 - -r 



There's a Happy Time in Heaven. 



Refrain. 




; — 5— ("j-Jn — 1— ■ -^ — •— c >*— E * 1 — ™ -"-Fai— d - -a — ? — * m- 



There's a hap-py, hap-py time in heav-enWhena Bin - ner here is saved from 






g^H^-l^-H^^ 1 ^ 6 ^^*^^^ 



d #7 1 I--I- J Z, ) — J 1 — J— t-i— M — a a J--Fcr J 1 1- 



sin; All the an - gels up a-bove ihout glo - ry When the grace of God has 

-As r A A_ A A A A . A A A_,_A 

MP A* - A A— {"A * * A- — * A— |-A • — * A --jA - fc-P P — — ? - 



-A-= — A' A— f-A A A A- —A A— H* ■ A A A - f— ^ ff ? P 






en-tered in, hal - le - lu - jah; I can al-most hear the shout-ing yon - der 

, s -j--= A 8 _^t_JL_J!"_A_.A_ 8 A _A A A_A A A 



f— H*— e-i — Sj« * a_L-__*_5_r # _ < _.,._. #| — ,_.^ — e_B — 

Ai they vie around the throne above,Singing heaven's blessed praises, Thro'the 

t— _|^-A A_ A_I n_t_ tT_ A_ A^_A_A A_- 




-I 1 1 }-A A A A — A h— 5 l-T-A-*-- 



^ 



iz±^-: 



nev- er end - ing a- geB Of the Sav-ior of the world and of His love. 

ft j5 jj * I) f) J) ^ A A A A A 



269 Crown Him with Praises of Love 



James Rowe 



Copyright, lilt, by K. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelia* 



i=zn 




1. Come ye ; 

2. Come ye 

3. Come ye 



i i 
hon-or th« King, Je - bus the Lord;.. 

while He is near, Hon - or His name;.. 

son-set is near, Night soon will fall;... 






T- 




1-4 4- 



r*=3 



' ' ' • . i - ■ i r^ * • a • 



Praise Him, 
Hail Him, 
Lift your 



m 



=fc 



praise 
hail 



I I . 

Him,- Who hath our sculs re - stored; 

Him. Greet Him with good ac - claim; 

ces, Praia - ing the Lord of all; 



km 



■j-h 



S 



t^? 





3fc- =r 



5fe= 



^•j ■> a .ij 



5 



i — "*" "^"s £ 2 — 7 



Love Him, 
Gath - ered 
Where the 



^3^§I 



serve 
'round 
an ■ 

I 



Him, Crown Him with praises of love. 

Him, Crown Him with praises of love. 

gels Crown Him with praises of love 



:: p i- r j. i 1 . i l»XT ex 



\^r 



Crown Him with Praises of Love 




§ 



f r 

O'er and o'er. 

Crown Him with prais - es, with prais - es of love, 



M 



Sing of Hie 




1 r ' r r r r ■ j r 



♦x - eel - lent worth, Laud Him, praise 

ex - eel • lent worth, Laud Him and crown Him with praises of 



m 




gaB i^ J gjjg 



3fc 



m 



-*-*-+- 



Him 
loTe, 



- ver the sin - bur-daned earth; 



r 1 i 

More and 



-#*— #*- 



3z=£ 



t 



% 



ifed 



4—4- 



-4^-J 



ZC-. 



-# — T — ♦- 



r ■*■ ■•—»■•»■•»--; — — — 
i r i i i i r 



more, 



rr 

Send - ing ho - san - nas a - bove; Crown the Re- 

ho - san-nas a -bove; 



m 



T=3cp=»- 



-<©<-=- 



rf*zftfe 



-+-#■ 




-ter*^: 



=3^ 



lU-*_^L 



■#-■•- •#- ■*- -#- -#- "^ 

" I I I I I I I I I ' 

deem-er with hap - pi - est prais- es of love, 

i 
& k 









true 



love . 



J~ 



F?2= 



^,i. 



?»: 



IS 



270 



Praise Ye the Lord 



Jam— Rowo 



Copyright, 1919, by R. H. Cornelius 



R. H. Cornelius 






i ^ »i 



* » » 



»■-» y -j' > -f 



' • Ta i g- 



* .5 ii- ' ■* t 

1. Gath-ered to - geth - er be - fore Him, 

2. Dai - ly our souls He is bless - ing, 

3. Soon we shall meet Him in glo - ry, 



3 * ■* i 

Let as re - joice in 

Bless-ing us ev - er- 

Sing - ing a - round Hii 







praise;, 
more;. . 
throne; 



Let us ex • alt and a - dore Him, Je - sua 
Clear-ly His goodness ex-press - ing, Mer-cies 
Tell - Ing to an - gels His sto - ry, Be - ing 



Who 

He 

His 



tefe 



-8— 



Srr 



3 



tS'-V 



fcfcfc 



-&* 



T- 



-&> 



=F 



» 




crowns our days; 
doth out - pour; 
ver - y own; 



i 



■* ? ^. * ? J. | | (l 

Wor-thy of our ad - o - ra - tion, 
Sweet - ly His prais - es re - peat - ing, 
Then till He bid us come high • er, 

_| ! 



W- 



t2£& 



\>-rr-&± 






-25*" 



-&-. 



-&•> 



3= 



«hr- 



(?z^*« 






Is the Re-deem-er we love; Knowing our shame, to redeem us He 

Hon-or His glo - ri - ous name;. .... - ver the woild withHis banner un- 
Let us re-joice in His praise; .... Praise Him with song as we trav- el a- 



mfe£ 



»: 



-mzT- 



n: 



-Or- . -&- , 



p. 



:x 



— ZJ&-JZ 



-&-' 






Praise Ye the Lord 



=1= 



.tL-X- 



- | Chorus. 



3 



Xg g X, 



■»-»- — i Hr -$"— &-*- 

•B-H- -»-S «•"!- ■* • • * 



■«*-— 



«<- i - 



■Sr *• #-.■£■ 7T * 3-11 "^Irr 

i i i i i i *. * i i 

came From His home a - bore .... 

furled, Christ, the Lord, pro - claim Sing His praise, . . 

long Thru our earth - ly days 

_] __ 



rise*:. 



3& 



ife^ 



^ 



2z:S:z 



S3-U-* V 



-=>- 



it- —f —+ —*■ tt •&• 

W -0- -*■ -0- W 




-% 1 1 1 — m — *- ^ . ii-i to Ti^^ 8 "--5 — S- 



Praise Him with heart and with voice; 

4 



Till with our heart's happy 




tor, An - gela a - dor-ing Him fall, . 



qfc 



Sing then Hia 
J k 



3S 



zhzz 



s 



^z: 



3=J 



^2- 



"-*=)■ 
^ 



-«'-• 



•a*-. 



fci 



=sfflfe± 



^ ^B ^ g ^ ^B 






i r i I j 



praise, bar - mo-nies raise, He is the Lord of all ! . 



®m 



--1 



•0-0-' 






I I I T 






s- 



271 



I Dreamed A Sweet Dream 



Fannie B. Wood 

rz 




Copyright, 1936, by R. H. Corneliui 

trzz 



Mrs. R. H. Cornelius 



-b— P»— > S 



=5=5= 



: -$ - X • -£ •: 



^X- -5- -a*-. -+P-+*-' 



1. Once I dreamed a sweet dream of a beau - ti-ful stream, Of lore, 

2. There ea - rap-tared with beauty and grandeur an - told, I gazed 
8. As I walked by the pure peaceful wa - ter of life, Ad - mir 
4. I a - woke from my dream and the beaa-ti-ful stream Had van 



and ita 
on that 
ing its 
ishe<f and 



tfgr^ 




3T~- 1T- ft 



=fc 



—ts- -fv- 



3v=£ 







3~f — tm 



~-tr~X- 



-X 



My Say - ior ap-peared un -to me;... 

My Sav -ior ap-peared un -to me;... 

My Sav - ior was hold-ing my hand;. 

Waa beck - on - iug me to the light;. 



still peace-ful tide, 
beau - ti - f ul shore ; 
glo - ri - ous tide, 
there with me still, 



I Dreamed A Sweet Dream. 

J5 L 



Concluded 

30 




M 



r#. 



4— 4-fr5 



^ 



y 



r 



PI 



y 



f re«,"-He was ten - der - ly speak - ing to me . . 

th«e,"-He was w»lk - ing and talk - ing with me . . 

thee,"-He waa ten - der - ly hold - ing my hand. . 

all,— this won - der - f ul wa - t«r so f re« . 



ph^ ^N 




^SSm 



4 * 



s 



"^ 



■ m * 



:* 



1 



272 



The Leader From Glory 



James Rove 



Copyright, 1920, by B. H. Corneliut R. H. Cornelius 

Accomp. by Mrs. Cornelius 



I 



m 



fe 



sa 



1. Sing of the Lead-er from Glo - - - ry, Je - bob the 

2. Won-der-ful gifts He is Bend - - - ing Down from His 

3. Out of the night He has brought us, Mak - ing us 



§133 



:}=t 



* 



: 5=3=F* 



r— r 



3= 



r 



r: 



f- 



i 



T=t 



^trU ,_4 „ I 4 



-«>--■ 



J-l =r-J I - i ■=— I _ ■ I ■ - < 



Sav - Jor most high, Car - ol His mar-vel - ous Bto - - ry, 

heav-en - ly place; Dai - ly from e - vil de - fend - Ing, 

whit-er than snow; Life's blessed les - son has taught us, 



Sir* 



I U— v. . . - I 



m 



:p: 



-S>— 



T—r 



#-i — r 



» 



P3 



S± 



13-LrLrCrCrLr j£_ 

Mere as the a - ges go by 

Giv - ing us joy by His grace. . . 
Caus-ing our path - way to glow — 



r*t 



:q: 



-S—m- 



-^ — -m — t* ►— — i ■ - 

Praia - ea in har - mo - ny 
Sing of His might-y sal- 
Soon we shall meet Him in 



m 



±e£ 



ii 



-i — i— Lr 



*— ± 



-*-2=2- 



W 



f= 



•• & ■' 



T 



r r 



fe 



mem 



3 



ftttt# urCf-u" cr tr jkP 




The Leader From Glory. Continued 



y— j-^-r l =^= E^td 



3=5 



m 



& 



m 



Praise Him a - gain, ye sons 
Scat • ter His light o'er the vales 
Praise and a • dore Him for ev 



*rmn 



r .f, 



LTLT 



g| g 



«£- 



of men! 
of night, 
er • more, 

. J 



Sing of Hie 
Praise Him ye 
Al - ways so 



;.p 




CHORUS. AKo may 6c sun^r by aU voices tnwttactu 



r — '-^srrr^r j i ' ferf- l _(*• 55 ' 



I/IT"^ CtD LfTTT^ 



won-der-ful love Joy .... 

na - tions of earth ......... 

hap • py and fair Joy-oua - ly sing, 



ous - ly sing, 

Joy-ous • ly tinf, 



wm 



i4^=» 



f 



« 



f=T= 



-m—e, — — . 



¥ 



*■ & - . - 



rrr — tttt 



fc^=4 



77 ^, mm 



I I I 



Praise and a - dore; He «... U oar 

Praise and a •dor*, praise and a- dore; He is oaf King, 




TP 



■■■■■ m i — n» — ,■ — y — P— H — M-^-t- 

tP up r i nO 1 



King, Lord ev - er - more; 

He is oar King, Lord ev - er - more, Lord ev - er - more; 



A 1 fc. I U-J=- — l. 

r p r r ,-p-p. 



3E3t 




The Leader Vrom Glory. Concluded 






Might - - - - y ii He 

Mighty i? He, might-y is Ha, 



Worshipped by 



-A (•- 



f 



_pi » — _ 



rr 



-• — F- 



r r r r 



* g , . A : 



— ffzzpzra 



t ii— L t-: 




1 h 









Glo 



ry, 



Sing of His won - der - ful love. 
Sing of His won - der - ful love 



lips: 



±c 



x;: 



* 



-£■ — ^- 



II 



r - T _ r - r 



,c 



Rev. E.L.C 



Glory Hallelujah! 

CopTrtfkt, 1MO, b» R. H. Corn.lioi 



Rev. E. Leslie Carlson. 

-~2— —~p 

-Sir* 

Glory! Glo-ry, Hal-le-lu-jah! Glo-ryl Grace is free; By His blood Hi ruiomeii at. 

■ -£x- -A- -▲ -<fe - A- A- I 




INDEX 



A Deep Settled Peace. 214 

A Happy Time 245 

A Home Without Jesus — 212 

A Wonderful Time 166 

After the Shadows 2 

After You Reach Home 252 

All Hail the Power .. .118-119 

All He Is to Me 61 

Alas and Did 123 

Almost Persuaded 149 

Amazing Grace 115 

Anchored at Last 76 

Anchored 250 

And I Threw the Key 

Away 65 

Are You Washed 151 

At the Great Home— C. 210 

At the Great Roll— C 174 

B 

Because He Died for Me.. 88 

Bless the Name of — 261 

Blessed Assurance 130 

Blessed Be the Name 138 

By the Grace of God .249 



. ... 45 

. 239 

. .. 47 

. 116 

178 

......135 

.269 



Careless Souls 

Close to Thee 

Closer to Thee 

Come Thou Fount 

Come Go With Me..... 

Come to Jesus 

Crown Him With 

D 

Does It Pay 159 

Don't Forget That... _ 72 

Do Your Best 42 

Dreams of Home 195 

Drifting- On 38 

E 

Eternity 13 

Everything Is All 94 



Fadeless Glory. L...241 

For You, For Me 232 



Give Jesus a Chance 224 

Give Me the Roses Now.... 73 

Glory for All 75 

Glory for Me 10 

Glory Hallelujah 170-273 

God Keep You True 17 



God Be With You. 



-108 

.188 



Go and Tell It All 

Go Dip in the Jordan 

Of 41 

Grace Divine 98 

Guiding Light 97 

H 

He Calls for You 152 

He Died for Me 58 

■He Died for You 184 

He Is Always Just the 218 

He Knows the Road 263 

He Leadeth Me 125 

He Never Turns a 156 

He Never Has Left Me.._208 

He Planned It All_ _265 

He Sees the Sparrow 89 

He's Pleading 253 

He Will Give the Bless- 
ing 4S 

He's the Sunshine of 

My Soul 14 

Hallelujah the Glory... 203 

Hand Boards on the Way. 234 

Happy in the Love 85 

Hear the Knocking 169 

Heaven Holds All 187 

Heaven Is Just as Near. ...193 
Helping With the Har- 
vest 161 

His Love and Glory 267 

His Love Will Be Mine_..266 

His Unseen Hand 31 

How I Love to Love 
Jesus . 101 



How Firm a.. 



-129 



I 

I Am Thine . 228 

I Am Coming, Lord _141 

I Am Going There 4 

I Am Resolved _154 

I Believe the Bible 54 

I Dreamed a Sweet 

Dream 271 

I Have a Friend .._ 92 

I Heard My Mother Call 

My Name 530 

I Heard the Voice of 

Jesus ....... , 44 

I Know My Name la 243 

I Live for Thee_____ 69 

I Love Jesus— 117 

I Love Jesus Best 9 33 

I Need Thee ! 140 

I Shall Reach Home... 39 

I Told Jesus 215 

1 Then Shall Know i) 



I Want My Father's 
Hand 219 

I Want to Go to Glory 171 

I Want to Be a .107 

I Will Arise 146 

I Will Trade the 63 

If I Stand On the... ......175 

If Jesus Should Call You .227 
If You Only Knew Him 20 
I'll Be a Friend to Jesus .259 

IT! Be Satisfied IS 

I'll Tell What He Has 

Done 16 

I'll Trust the Savior 183 

I'm for Jesus 265 

I'm Only on a Visit Here .226 

In Glory Land 248 

In My Heart a Song 216 

In the Glory Land..... ....198 

In the Morning 1 

In the Morning of Joy 236 

In the Shadow of .254 

Is Your Own Corner 237 

It Is Finished 163 

It Was Just Like Jesus 27 

It Was There 201 

It Will Matter But Little 78 
I've Given All to 157 



lesus Knows of 

Jesus Knows 



.192 
- 86 
.260 



Jesus Needs Us 

Jesus, Now I Under- 
stand * 33 

Jesus Paid It All 143 

Jesus Rolls Ev'ry Bur- 
den 30 



Jesus Will Answer for. 


.. 59 


Jesus Will Watch 


.182 


Joy Unspeakable 


160 


Just As I Aro 


.142 


Just Leave It Alone 


_ 55 


Just When I Need Him. 


. 60 



K 

Keep Your Own Light 
Shining 1 40 

L 

Led Me There . _217 

Lead Me, Savior 165 

Leaning on the 81 



Leaning on the Prom- 
ises 11 

Let Me Get Nearer 6 

Let the Lower Lights 111 

Let Your Light Shine 222 

Lift Him Up 32 



Living With Jesus 77 

Live Closer to Your 191 

Look Away to Calvary_._.255 

M 

Make Somebody's Burden.. 93 

Meet Him in the 179 

More About Jesus 24 

More Precious as the 

Years 21 

Must I Go 87 

My All in All 176 

My Loving Jesus 262 

My Mother's Old Bible 

Is 5 

Mother's Voice 247 

My Native Land 99 

My Old Home 62 

My Savior Is Precious 

to Me 15 

My Savior Traveled 80 

N 

Near the Cross 109 

Nearer, My God, to Thee..l20 
Nearer Than Yesterday 10 

Nearer Still 211 

No Clouds 235 

No One Else 205 

No One to Welcome Me.. 62 
Nothing But the Blood 110 



O For a Heart 134 

O Happy Day 127 

How He Loves Me,.. 34 

O How I Love Jesus 136 

O I Want to See Him 51 

O What a World...: 96 

What Shall 102 

O Why Not Tonight 153 

Old-Time Religion 137 

Onward, Christian Sol- 
diers 124 

Only Trust Him 144 

On the Everlasting 

Shore 180 

Over Yonder '. 240 

P 

Pass Me Not 139 

Peace, Be Still 238 

Pisgah _ 104 

Praise Him Forever 84 

Praise Ye the Lord 270 

R 

Remember 87 



Remember Every Bless- 
ing , 225 

Revive Us Again. _12S 

Rock of Ages _ _114 

S 

Savior, More Than._ _112 

Shall We Meet 162 

Since Jesus Redeemed 66 

Since Jesus Came 167 

Skies Will Smile 68 

Some Day 57 

Some Glorious Day 74 

Some Perfect Day 186 

Softly and Tenderly 145 

Somebody's Knocking 207 

Soul Ahoy. 197 

Soul Come Back 155 

Standing on the 26 

Sweetest Mother 106 

Sweet By and By 132 

Sweet Hour of Prayer 122 

Swing Low 206 

T 

Take Jesus Wherever 164 

Take the Name of Jesus..ll3 

Tell It Out 53 

Tell It to Jesus 231 

Tell the. Master All 158 

tell Jesus 105 

The Army of Zion.... 258 

The Book That Lives 189 

The Church of 23 

The Cross, My Hope 

Forever 43 

The Great Home-Gather- 
ing 1 68 

The Heart That Was 185 

The Homecoming Time. 30 

The Joy of 28 

The Leader From Glory....272 

The Lord Is Nigh 209 

The Old Home Place 251 

The Old Story... _ 46 

The Promised Land —148 

The Sweet By and By 132 

The Solid Rock. 126 

The Song, Land of 177 

The Sunset Valley 196 

The Sunshine of My 

Soul 14 

The Soul's Vision 190 

The Voice of 100 

There Is a Fountain 133 

There Is One 71 

There's a Happy Time.__268 



'Tis So Sweet 25 

To Thee, Dear Lord 223 

To the End of the Road... 70 

V 

Victory . 242 

Voices From Glory 181 

w 

Watch and Pray 83 

Watching You 49 

What a Day 7 

What a Friend 121 

What Shall Our 102 

What Will It 202 

What Will You 213 

Whatever Comes .221 

What Shall I Do With 

Jesus 64 

When Glory Shone Down..l73 

When His Body H 

When I Can 103 

When I Enter 199 

When I Reach Home. 264 

When I See Jesus 66 

When Jesus Turned the 

Current 8 

When Redeeming Love 

Found Me 29 

When My Vessel 79 

When the Light of 37 

When the Veil. 200 

When Thev Ring the 

Golden Bells 12 

When the Golden Bells.._ 82 

When We Gather 246 

Where He Leads Me___.131 

Where I Am Going— 95 

Where Jesus Goes _172 

Where the Soul 204 

Where We'll Never Grow 

Old 91 

Where Will You 150 

Whose Are You? 52 

Whosoever Will 257 

Whosoever Meaneth Me. 57 

Why Do You Wait 147 

Will My Mother Know 

Me 256 

Will Jesus Find 244 

Wonderful Story of_ 35 

Wonderful Words..__ 90 

Wonderful Love 220 

Would He Have Paid . 229 

Y 

Yoa May TelL 60 

You Shall Reap 194 



A Wiiim 



iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiii'.: 



R. H. CORNELIUS 



Author and Publisher 

of 



Praises 
Diamonds 
Soul Echoes 
Tested Songs 
Glory Gleams 
Soul Melodies 
Heart Melodies 
Calvary Hymns 
Helpful Hymns 



Triumphant Joy 
Harvest op Light 
Celestial Chimes 
Billows of Praise 
Prohibition Songs 
Messenger of Song 
Redemption Hymns 
Songs of the Cross 
Searchlight Songs 



Select Revival Songs 

Rudiments and Music Reader 

Cornelius' Gospel Songs 



1 



Associate Author 



Revival Glory 
Helpful Songs 
Lamp and Light 
The Song Temple 
Our Thankful Songs 



Onward Songs 
Singing for Joy 
Peans of Praise 
Triumphant Praises 
Star of the Morning 



s 

I 

/• 1 1 1 1 • i 



FORT WORTH, TEXAS 

llltllllllllllllllllllllHllllllllllllllllllllllilllllHIIIIIIIIItlllllllllllliiliillllllllllllllllllWIIII^ 

n r II b 



J